To Aldous Huxley and Chatto &
Windus for lines, used on page 52, from "To Lesbia" published in
Collected Poems.
To A. E. Houseman and the Society
of Authors for lines, used on page 165, from "Epitaph on an Army of
Mercenaries".
To Michael Alexander and penguin
Books for lines, used on page 181, published in The Earliest
English Poems.
The Master's Lodging,
The King's College,
Oxford.
My
dear Freisler,
I know you will remember our
conversation in the Fellows' Garden during last summer's Rhodes House
conference.
At that time you ridiculed my
fears as the nightmares of a suspicious old man. Nevertheless you
agreed to pass on my message to those whose duty it is to investigate
nightmares, and I have reason to believe that they did not reject it.
In that belief I have held my
hand (if not my tongue) during these last months. But now something has
occurred which makes further action imperative.
I have heard this day of the
death of one of my former students...
BUTLER LISTENED TO the sound of
the nurse's quick step recede down the corridor until it was lost in
the nursing home's silence, an expensive silence as far removed from
the National Health Service as a Rolls-Royce was from a five-ton lorry.
For a moment he stood looking at
himself in the mirror on the back of the door. Presumably its function
was to enable Matron to check her uniform and her expression before
leaving her office to patrol her kingdom; old RSM Hooker had had just
such a mirror on his office door in the regimental depot. Likely it was
still there, even though Hooker was bones on the Imjin. Some things
didn't change.
But others did, like the
reflection before him. It wasn't the hard face and the clashing reds of
skin and hair which bothered him. They were only a little more out of
place over a civilian suit than they had been over a uniform. He had
always looked a bit like a prizefighter; now he looked like a retired
prizefighter. But where had that air of defeat come from?
He sighed and turned away.
Possibly it came from too many errands like this one, small and nasty
errands that he scorned to escape. And which were being given him more
and more often, he suspected. It had even been an errand very much like
this one which had started Hugh Roskill on his way to this place.
The thought of Hugh directed his
eye to the steel filing cabinets beside the window. Hugh's case history
and progress report would be in there and it would take him ten seconds
to pick the silly lock and
see for himself how far Hugh was swinging the lead.
He scowled with disgust: so far down the slope he had come that the
exercise of his petty thief's skills was almost instinctive even when
unnecessary. This was all mere routine and Hugh had undoubtedly been
telling the simple truth—it wasn't the sort of thing a man would lie
about, even one who enjoyed being fussed over by pretty nurses drawing
twice the pay of their overworked sisters in the public service.
Again he halted his line of thought angrily as he recognised it for
what it was: a half-baked, unsubstantiated, left-wing line. He hadn't
the least idea what nurses in exclusive nursing homes earned, and the
nurses he had seen so far had been if anything less attractive than those who had looked after
Diana in
the cottage hospital at home.
His glance softened as it settled
on the three little girls playing on the gravel parking lot outside the
window. It wasn't often that he could combine business with pleasure,
but bringing them had been a minor stroke of genius. It had won him a
rare extra afternoon with them, and their pleasure in the adventure had
been, as complete as Hugh's in their goggle-eyed hero-worship. There
was even a chance that Hugh would never realise the real reason for
their presence.
Yet there had been a cloud for
Butler in that meeting which he recognised as a just reward for his
duplicity. Inexorably, remorselessly, they were growing up. Today they
were delightful kittens, and tomorrow and for a year or two to come.
But their little claws would grow and their furry coats would become
sleek, and they would be tigresses in the end. One day he would find
their mother in them.
As he felt the knot tighten in
his gut he heard the distinctive click-tap quick step—the hospital
step—rapping towards him down the passage. With relief he shut his
daughters and his late wife out of his mind and turned back towards the
door.
"Major Butler—I'm sorry to have
kept you waiting. Do sit down." Matron's voice was as crisp as her
step. "You have an inquiry about Squadron Leader Roskill, I believe?"
There was the merest suggestion,
a primness about the inflexion of the question, that Matron wasn't
certain he had any right
to pry into the exact condition of Roskill's thigh bone. As if to
emphasise her doubt she allowed the palm of her right hand to rest flat
on the folder she had taken from the cabinet and placed on the desk in
front of her.
"Squadron Leader Roskill is a
colleague of mine at the Ministry of Defense, Matron." Butler allowed
his official tone to trickle into the words gradually. "We are a little
short-handed at the moment. We'd like to know when we can expect to
have him back with us."
"I see."
Butler met her gaze with
obstinate innocence. In an establishment like this it was reasonable
that the fees purchased a measure of loyalty as well as treatment,
apart from the simple mathematical fact that the longer Hugh stayed,
the louder the final ring on the cash register would be.
"Well..." the hand resting on the
file relaxed a fraction "... you must understand that the original
injury sustained by Squadron Leader Roskill was a serious one, Major.
There was considerable damage to the bone. Whatever is done, there is
bound to be a limp. What we are doing is attempting to minimise it."
Are doing. That meant
that the sawbones was still at work and Hugh wasn't going back on to
the active list for some time yet.
Butler nodded sympathetically,
wondering as he did so just how much Matron knew or guessed about the
nature of that original injury. Probably not too much, since Hugh had
been taken to one of the Ministry's own nursing homes in the first
place, and they would have passed on only the information they couldn't
possibly conceal.
The hand opened the file at last.
"Now—let me see—" she began.
"When I'm grown up I think
I'll marry Uncle Hugh."
Sally's childish treble came
through the open quarter-window with startling clarity. The three
children had moved gradually across the gravel until they were playing
directly beneath the office.
Matron swung round in her
chair with a rustle of starched uniform to examine the source of the
interruption.
"Don't be silly. You're far
too little for him."
Diana's emphasis indicated that
she was also in the running for Roskill's hand, and as the eldest of
the three had a much better chance of reaching the winning post first.
Matron turned back towards
Butler. "Your daughters, I believe, Major?"
"I'm sorry, Matron. I'll send
them back to the car at once—"
"There's no need for that." She
smiled at him. "They won't bother anyone here."
"Well, you'd both better wait
until he gets better from his accident. He might only have one leg."
As always, Jane represented
reason and calculation. At nine she was already estimating the odds
with a coldness that sometimes worried Butler.
"They are delightful, Major—quite
delightful."
"He didn't have an accident,
stupid—he was shot."
"I know he was. But Daddy
tells people it was an accident."
"And he shot all the people
who shot him."
"Only one person shot him,
Sally."
"Well, he shot lots of them"
The smile on Matron's face had
turned sickly with unbelief. It struck Butler that she was probably
mirroring his own expression.
"Only three, there were."
"Four."
Butler rose from his chair and
reached for the window-latch.
"Three. I heard Daddy say
three to that man."
The latch stuck maddeningly as
Sally groped for a riposte to Jane's irritatingly factual claim. How
the devil had they heard anything when they should have been safe in
bed and long asleep?
The latch yielded, but one
catastrophic second too late : short of a rational reply, Sally took
refuge in an irrational one—
"Well, Daddy's shot hundreds
of men—hundreds!"
For a moment Butler stared at the
three upturned little faces, little round freckled faces. At the start
of that moment he had wanted to tell them that it wasn't so and that of
all things death was not the measure of manhood.
Then he saw beyond them the great
frozen lake north of Chonggosong, and the Mustangs he had summoned up
sweeping down on it in front of him . . . they had been wearing white
parkas, the Chinese, when they'd come streaming down over the Yalu, but
sweat and dirt and grease had turned the' white to a yellow that stood
out clearly against the snow. . .
"Hallo, Daddy," said Sally.
"Go on back to the car, darling,"
said Butler carefully. "Here—catch the keys, Diana. You can turn the
radio on."
He watched her shoo her sisters
safely away from the window before turning back into the room. He had
been lamentably careless in forgetting that little pitchers had large
ears— it had never even occurred to him.
Only when he was settled
comfortably in his chair again did he lift his eyes to meet Matron's,
and then with unruffled indifference. The damage was done, but like the
absence of the notes on Roskill's operation it was of no importance. It
might be hate and anger she felt, or even horror. Or only distaste and
contempt.
But it was all one to Butler. He
had his instructions and she had her proper duty, and he would see that
she fulfilled hers as correctly as he carried out his, one way or
another. It was always more pleasant if it could be done with a smile,
but he no longer expected that luxury.
"Now, Matron," he said
unemotionally, "just when is Squadron Leader Roskill likely to be on
his feet again?"
It was enough, and had always
been enough, and always would be enough, to be on the Queen's service.
"J. DINGLE—TWO RINGS"
was inscribed on a piece of plain cardboard in a cellophane holder on
the left of the door.
Butler sniffed, picking up the
faint tang of sea air, and scrutinised the inscription. The letters
were spidery and slightly shaky, which fitted in with what the
lodge-keeper at Eden Hall had told him : "old Mr Dingle" had been in
both the World Wars, which placed him well into his seventies at the
least.
He sniffed again. It seemed
unlikely that J. Dingle would remember anything useful about the late
Neil Smith even if he lived up to the lodge-keeper's assertion that in
the matter of old pupils of Eden Hall "old Mr Dingle was bound to
know". Smith had likely been an inky fourteen-year-old when Dingle had
last seen him, and that not less than nine years before. The real
pay-dirt, whatever dirt there was in Smith's short career, would be in
the more recent levels. This visit to Westcliffe-on-Sea was no more
than routine.
But that thought, once weighed
and evaluated, pleased and invigorated Butler, and he reached forward
and rang the bell, two firm, decisive rings. Routine action generally
proved fruitless, and was normally boring, but it could never be
regarded as wasteful. Rather, it was proof that whoever was
co-ordinating an operation was leaving nothing to chance, and that was
how Butler liked things to be.
Beyond the red and green glass
panels of the door someone was stirring : J. Dingle, summoned by his
two rings. It was a comfortless, solid house, redbrick and bourgeois,
dating from the days when Westcliffe-on-Sea tradesmen could afford to
tuck a servant or two in the attics under the eaves. And now, built
just too far from the sea to decline into a boarding house, it had
turned into a respectable nest of small flats for single retired people whose private
pensions or prudently invested savings enable them to scorn state aid.
Among whom was J. Dingle: the
door swung open and Butler and J. Dingle considered each other in
silence for a moment.
"Mr Dingle?"
A small nod. Butler drew his
identification folder from his breast pocket and politely offered it to
the old man. With the elderly, courtesy was their right as well as his
duty.
"I,wonder if I might have a few
words with you, Mr Dingle?" Dingle stared at Butler over his
half-glasses with eyes that seemed much younger than the rest of his
face— bright, birdlike eyes set in wizened and folded skin which
reminded Butler of the brazils that had appeared in his home every
Christmas to linger on in their bowl for months because no one had the
patience to crack them.
The eyes left Butler's face at
last in order to examine the folder, flicking back to compare the face
with the photograph, then lowering again to decipher the small print.
At length the examination was
complete and the eyes returned, still without expression—it was as
though Dingle's three-score years and ten had exhausted his ability to
react outwardly to any event, no matter how unlooked-for.
"You'd better come inside then,
Major Butler," the old man beckoned abruptly with a mottled, claw-like
hand into the dark hallway in which the light from outside picked out
the highlights of polished woodwork and linoleum.
Butler waited for him to close
the door, and then followed him down the passageway, stooping uneasily,
to avoid a ceiling which he guessed was far above his head. Now that he
was inside it, the house seemed to press in on him.
He was not prepared for the room
into which Dingle finally ushered him, a high, well-proportioned room,
full of leather-bound books and photographs in silver frames jostling
each other on small mahogany tables. There was a fire bright with
smokeless fuel in the hearth and a smell of good tobacco. The pity he
had begun to feel for Dingle was transmuted instantly into something close to
envy—"poor old Mr Dingle" became "lucky old Dingle".
The old man pointed to a chair on
one side of the fire, waiting until Butler had sunk himself into it
before settling in one on the other side of the fireplace.
"Just what is it that you want of
me?"
"Some information."
"Tck ! Tck !" Dingle clucked
pettishly. "Of course you want information. I may be ancient, but I'm
not senile. And I recognise one of those signatures on that little card
of yours— though he was only a junior civil servant when I knew him."
Butler frowned, momentarily at a
loss, and Dingle pounced on him.
"Not done your homework, Major?"
The lipless mouth puckered briefly and then tightened again. "Perhaps I
am leaping to a false conclusion about your arcane purposes. But there
was a time in the Second War when I ran errands between MID and NID,
and I recall him perfectly—I never forget a name or a face.
Not yet, anyway."
Not senile, thought Butler,
certainly not senile—even if he had jumped to a conclusion. It was,
after all, a reasonable conclusion in the circumstances, however
coincidental those might actually be.
But it was strange to think of
this skeletal old gentleman striding down corridors which he himself
used.
Butler's eyes strayed
involuntarily to the framed photographs on the table beside him.
Individuals in cap and gown, team groups in the comically long shorts
of yesterday's sports or immaculate in striped blazers and white
flannels; Dingle had been a sportsman in his faraway youth. There was
even a group of officers and men dating, by their moustaches, Sam
Brownes and puttees, from the '14-'18 war.
"You will not find it easy to
recognise me there."
Butler engaged the bright eyes
again. It was time to assert himself. "Not at all, sir," he snapped.
"You're third from the left in the cricket picture, second row, on the
far right in the rugger one and in the centre of the infantry group."
Lashless shutters of skin
descended half-way across Dingle's eyes in what was presumably an
expression of surprise. Which was gratifying even though there was no
mystery in the identification: if none of those youthful faces in any
way resembled this wrinkled mask there was still one nondescript young
face that was common to all the groups and which must therefore be
yesteryear's Dingle.
"I'm here rather by accident,
sir," Butler continued stiffly. "I had intended to call on the
headmaster, but it seems that the school is shut up for half term. I
was told that you might be able to help me."
Dingle remained silent.
"I am interested in one of your
former pupils, Mr Dingle. I believe you may be able to help me."
Still the old man said nothing.
Butler sensed rather than noticed a wariness in him.
"The name of the man—the boy,
that is—was Smith. Neil Smith."
At last Dingle spoke. "Smith is
not an uncommon name, Major Butler. The Christian name is not
significant, I have never addressed a boy by his Christian name. Neil
Smith means no more to me than any other Smith, and I have taught a
great many of them."
"I think you may remember this
Smith. He was a clever boy."
Dingle regarded him coolly over
his half-glasses.
"Five per cent of all boys are
clever, Major. Apart from the wartime interruptions I have been
teaching for over half a century. Now, how many clever boys. . . how
many clever Smiths... do you think I have instructed in Latin
grammar and English grammar in half a century?"
Butler sighed. It always had to
be either the hard way or the easy way, but with a man like this, with
this background, he had a right to expect it to be easy.
"You taught him from 1957 to
1962, Mr Dingle," he said. "In 1962 his parents emigrated to New Zealand—he
went from Eden Hall to
Princess
Alice's School, Hokitikoura. Have many of your pupils gone to
Hokitikoura?"
Dingle's mouth pursed with
distaste: there was no need for Butler to remind him further that on
his own testimony he never forgot a name or a face. There could be no
doubts now in his mind as to the exact identity of Neil Smith among the
five per cent of the clever Smiths.
To soothe his own irritation
Butler allowed his eyes to leave Dingle's face and range for a moment
over the room: there might be more to be discerned about the man there.
The bookshelves were as he would
have expected: seried ranks of Loeb Latin and Greek library classics
and the chaste dark spines of Oxford and Cambridge University Press
volumes. On the mantlepiece, of course, the well-stocked pipe-rack and
tobacco jar, and one silver-framed photograph in pride of place.
"Good lord," Butler murmured.
"Isn't that Frank Woolley?"
He stood up to look closer,
although he knew immediately that his identification was correct: no
mistaking the tall lefthander playing forward—making mincemeat of a
short, fast ball. A legend caught for posterity.
On the bottom of the photo was
written carelessly: "Best wishes from Frank Woolley to Josh Dingle, who
clean bowled him." There was a date, but it was lost under the edge of
the frame.
"Bowled him!" Butler repeated in
awe. "That would be something to remember, by God!"
"Surely you are too young to
remember Frank Woolley, Major?" exclaimed Dingle. "He retired well over
thirty years ago—before the war—and he was no chicken then."
"1938 he retired," said Butler.
"My Dad took me to see him every time he came anywhere near us—he was
past his prime then, but he was still great—Dad always called him
'Stalky'."
"You're Lancashire, then? That
was their name for him wasn't it? I thought I recognised it in your
voice."
"Aye."
For one sybaritic half-second
Butler was far from the isle of Thanet, out of Frank Woolley's own
Kent, and away to the north, sitting beside his father on the edge of
the ground at Trent Bridge on a hot summer's afternoon, knowing that he
had twopence in his pocket for a big strawberry ice ...
"He played his first innings for
Kent against Lancashire, Frank did—in 1906. Or maybe 1907," said Dingle
reflectively. But he could be that old, thought Butler.
"Johnny Tyldesley flogged him all over the ground."
Johnny Tyldesley! It was
like hearing someone casually remember the Duke of Wellington—or King
Arthur!
"Lancashire scored over 500 in
five hours. Frank missed him twice—and then scored a duck." Dingle's
face suddenly cracked in an unmistakable smile. "That was the first
innings though. In the second Frank flogged Walter Brearley just the
way J.T. had flogged him—64 in 60 minutes. That was the start of it."
Dingle nodded at him happily, and
Butler realised that he had allowed his own mouth to drop wide open.
"And just what was it that you
desire to know about Smith?" said Dingle. "A dark-haired boy, rather
stocky. I wouldn't have said he was quite as clever as you have
suggested—if I have the right Smith. In the top ten per cent,
perhaps—beta double plus rather than alpha. What has he done to offend
the Ministry of Defense ?"
"I'm afraid I can't tell you
that, sir."
"Hmm... I rather expected that.
But if he's become one of these student revolutionaries I must tell you
that I don't approve Government action against them. It's the
Government and the Press and television that has made them what
they
are, or what they think they are. Publicity is like power, Major
Butler—it's a rare man who isn't corrupted by it. Better to leave them
alone."
"What makes you think he's a
student revolutionary? Have you met him recently?"
"Not since he left Eden Hall.
That would be ten years ago this July. But we like to keep in touch
with our old boys, particularly the ones who do us
credit later on. Their names are inscribed on the honours boards. Your
Neil Smith—that would be Smith N. H. ?"
"Neil Haig Smith."
"That would be he. In his time at
Eden Hall he was known to his fellows as 'Boozy' because of that
'Haig', though I'm sure he had never drunk any whiskey in his life
then.
But he subsequently won an exhibition to the King's College, Oxford—in
English. I recall being somewhat surprised by the news. It was not his
strongest subject when I taught him. He should have graduated by now
though. Did he fulfill his promise?"
Butler was conscious that the
crafty old devil was attempting to approach his earlier question from a
different direction. But now he had thawed out it might be unwise to
call a halt too abruptly. In any case there was nothing of value to let
slip—nothing known to Butler, anyway.
"He was awarded a First."
"Indeed!" Dingle's creased
forehead crinkled even more "I would have judged him a safe Second,
and there's nothing further from a First than that. One must assume
that he was a late developer!"
He nodded to himself doubtfully,
then glanced up at Butler. "And you say he was involved in student
protest of some sort?"
"I really don't know, sir," said
Butler—the words came out more sharply than he had intended. Perhaps if
Roskill had been well enough to take this job they would have told him
somewhat more, but as it was it was the exact and humiliating truth.
"But you do know enough to know
what it is you want to know?"
"We wish to know everything you
can remember about Neil Smith, sir. What he did, what he said. What
foot he kicked with. Which hand he bowled with. What he liked to eat
and what he didn't like. If he had any illnesses, any scars.
Everything, sir. No matter how trivial."
Dingle considered him
dispassionately, "Scars," he murmured. "Scars—and the past tense. Every
time you refer to him you use the past tense. So he is dead ... or
rather someone is dead—that is more logical—someone is dead,
and you have reason to believe that it is Smith, our Smith of Eden
Hall. Is that it?"
Butler took refuge behind his
most wooden face. It was at such moments as this that he missed his
uniform. In a uniform a man could be stolid, even stupid, with a
suggestion of irrascibility, and civilians accepted it as the natural
order of things, not a defense. A uniform meant orders from above and
blind obedience, too, and British civilians of the middle and upper
classes found this comforting because they took the supremacy of the
civil power over the military for granted. It was a long time since
Cromwell and his major-generals after all!
But better so, he reflected,
mourning the mothballed khaki —doubly better so. Better that civilians
should patronise the uniform—despise it if they chose to—than worship
it or fear it as they did in less fortunate lands over the water. If
this was the very last service the British Army did for its country, it
would be a mighty victory.
He squared his shoulders at the
thought.
"Don't equivocate with me, Major
Butler," said Dingle severely. "Is Smith dead?"
Butler gave a military-sounding
grunt. A few moments before the old man had been almost on his side,
but he was slipping out of reach again now. The wrong word would ruin
everything.
He gestured to the photographs on
the table. "You are forgetting your own experience, sir—"
"I'm an old man now, Butler. To
forget some things is one of the privileges of old age. And I'm
remembering that I have a responsibility to my old pupils. Before I
remember any more about Smith you must set my mind at rest."
"I can't do that for you, sir,"
Butler shook his head.
"Can't—or won't?"
"Can't." Butler's eyes settled
on
the big leather Bible on the shelf beside Dingle's left hand. "Remember
the centurion in St Matthew—'I am a man under authority, having
soldiers under me; and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth'."
"Under whose authority are you,
Major?"
"Under Her Majesty's Government,
Mr Dingle, as we all are. But you miss my point. I'm not the
centurion—I'm just the soldier he gave the order to."
Dingle's lips, the double line of
skin which served for lips, compressed primly and then relaxed. "Very
well, Major. But there's little I can tell you about him. What I can do
is to tell you where to look."
EXCEPT FOR A pedestrian fifty
yards ahead of him and an empty van parked at the far end of it, the
road was empty. Butler counted off the lamp-posts until he came to the
fourth, dawdled for a moment or two playing with his shoelace to let
the fellow turn the corner, and then ducked smartly into the evergreen
shrubbery.
Beyond the outer wall of leaves
he stopped to take his bearings. It was quiet and gloomy, and the light
was green-filtered through the canopy above him, but it was the right
place beyond doubt—he could see the path beaten in the leaf-mould at
his feet. He followed it noiselessly, twisting and turning through the
thicket of almost naked branches, until he saw the garden wall ahead of
him.
It was, as Dingle had said, an
incomparable piece of bricklaying: a craftsman's wall, as straight and
solid as the day it had been built out of the fortune old Admiral Eden
had picked up in prize money back in Nelson's time.
"... to keep the locals out—Eden
never trusted the lower orders after the Spithead mutiny. And that was
what attracted the first headmaster when the house became a school back
in '28; only he was more concerned with keeping boys in of
course ..."
Butler ran his eye along the
wall. It was all of ten feet high and crowned with a line of vicious
iron spikes which reminded Butler of the chevaux de frise barricades
of spiked wood he had seen round the government villages in Vietnam
four years before. Again, Dingle had been quite right: it seemed
un-climbable without artificial aids.
"... Except such a barrier
only
serves as a challenge to a particular sub-species of boy. It only looks
unclimbable: in reality I believe there are three
recognised points of egress and at least two well-used entrances ..."
He followed the track along the
foot of the wall until he reached the rhododendron tangle.
". . . Young Wrightson's
favourite place—I beat him for using it too obviously back in '35—the
boy was a compulsive escaper. I believe the Germans found that out too.
I've no doubt the branches there will be strong enough now to bear your
weight..."
Like the pathway, the
rhododendron limbs bore the evidence of regular use—the appropriate
footholds were scarred and muddy—but the top of the wall was lost in
the luxuriant foliage of a clump of Lawson cypresses growing on the
other side of it.
Butler wedged himself securely in
the rhododendron and gingerly felt for the hidden spikes in the cypress.
Once again the old man's
intelligence was accurate: one spike was missing and others were safely
bent to either side or downwards, presenting no crossing problems. And
on the garden side the cypress offered both cover and a convenient
natural ladder to the ground.
It was all very neat,
ridiculously easy, thought Butler as he skirted the evergreens on the
neatly-weeded path which led towards the school buildings. True, if the
lodge-keeper had been prepared to let him into the school in the first
place, in the headmaster's absence, it would not have been necessary at
all. But then he would never have known where the old school records
were kept, and that in itself justified the encounter with Dingle.
Except that the whole business
smacked of the ridiculous : to be required at his age and seniority
illegally to break into a boys' preparatory school like some petty
burglar in order to trace the childish ailments and academic progress
of one of its old pupils! It might be necessary. His instruction
indicated that it might even be urgent. But it was not exactly
dignified.
He sighed and squinted up at the
tiny attic windows, each in its miniature dormer. At least he. knew
where he was going.
And at least, thanks to Dingle,
he would be entering rather than crudely breaking in. Here was the
wood-shed beside the changing room; and here, reposing innocently on
the rafters, was the stout bamboo pole with the metal loop on the end
which generations of late-returning masters (and possibly boys too) had
used to gain entry.
He pushed open the tiny window:
sure enough, it was possible to see the bolt on the back door six feet
away. He eased the pole through and captured the knob of the bolt with
the wire loop.
The changing room contained an
encyclopedia of smells: sweaty feet and dirty clothes, dubbined
leather and linseed oil and linament—the matured smell of compulsory
games on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays.
Through the changing room into
the passage. The smell was subtly altering now, from athletic boy to
scholastic boy: chalk and ink and books and God only knew what—floor
polish maybe, and feet still (or perhaps the feet smell was the
characteristic boy smell). It was a combined odour Butler remembered
well, but with elements he could not recall nevertheless. Obviously
there would be ingredients in a private boarding school, which opened
its doors when money knocked, different from those in his old state
grammar school. David Audley and young Roskill would know this smell
better— perhaps that was why they had wanted to put Roskill on this
scent.
Butler shook his head angrily and
cleared his thoughts. Turn right, away from the classrooms, Dingle had
said.
Abruptly he passed from an arched
passageway into a lofty hall, with a sweeping staircase on his left.
This was the main entrance of the Hall itself—and there, where the
staircase divided, was the Copley portrait of Admiral Eden himself
still dominating it—the old fellow's grandfatherly expression strangely
at odds with the desperate sea battle being fought in the picture's
background. Perhaps he was attempting to compute his prize money. . .
he was likely happier presiding over middle class schoolboys here than
being gawped at in some museum by
the descendants of the men he had so often flogged at the gratings.
Butler's footsteps echoed sharply
as he strode across the marble floor and up the staircase. On the left
the battle honours of Eden Hall.. . Capt. S. H. Wrightson 1934-38—
the compulsive escaper—DSO, MC . . . and on the right, among
the academic honours... N.H.
Smith 1957-62— Open
Exhibition, The King's College, Oxford. That was under the 1967
list. And there was Smith again in the 1970 names—First Class
Honours in Politics, Philosophy and Economics. So Smith had
changed subjects, from English to P.P.E.—a proper radical subject
grouping if Dingle's suspicions had any foundation to them .. .
Cautiously Butler climbed higher.
From marble staircase to mahogany parquet flooring; from mahogany floor
to the solid oak of the second floor stairway. Next the polished oak of
the dormitories—and there, on the left, the door to the attic stairs.
This one was locked, as Dingle
had said it would be. But he had also said that the door was a feeble
one, secured with a cheap lock and opening inwards on to a small
landing of its own. So for once brute force seemed to be the proper
recipe. Butler examined the door briefly, to pinpoint the exact target
area. Then he took one pace back, balanced himself on his left leg and
delivered a short, powerful blow with the flat of his heel alongside
the doorknob.
Beyond the door there was another
change of atmosphere, not so subtle and unrelated to the school itself:
the varnished woodwork was cruder and the plaster rougher under the
dust of ages. This was the entrance to the servants' world, the night
staircase by which they had answered calls from the bedrooms below. And
somewhere at the other end of the house would be a second stair leading
from the attics directly down to the kitchen and the other half of
their life of fetching, cleaning, carrying and cooking.
And this, thought Butler without
any particular rancour, would probably have been his world in the days
of Admiral Eden and his
sons and
grandsons—not Major John Butler, late of the 143rd Foot, but perhaps at
best Butler the butler to the Edens. In his arguments with Hugh Roskill
about the good old days he admired and regretted so deeply Butler had
been struck by that quaint irony: Roskill, the liberal, always saw
himself among the masters, while Butler, the conservative, could never
imagine himself on the gentleman's side of the green baize door leading
to the servants' quarters.
And here (though without the
green baize) were those quarters in their cobwebby reality: a rabbit
warren under the eaves—though now the warren was jammed not with
housemaids and footmen and pantry-boys, but with all the accumulated
and discarded paraphernalia of years of prep, school life: piles of
fraying cane-bottomed chairs, rolls of coconut matting, strange
constructions of painted wood and canvas which Butler recognised at
second glance as the stage furniture of "HMS Pinafore", or maybe "The
Pirates of Penzance".
It was a mercy that Dingle had
been precise in his directions and that the slope of the roof itself
made it easy to follow them: the records should be at the very end of
the warren.
Just why they were located so far
from easy access perplexed Butler to begin with, for the passageway
between the objects was narrow. But perceptibly the school debris
thinned and in the last room but one—he could see the light of the end
window ahead—gave place finally to objects which likely dated from the
Eden family era: cracked Victorian pots, an elephant's foot
stool and a
pile of rusty, but still nasty-looking native spears, the relics of
some colonial trophy of arms that had once graced the walls below.
And the end room itself explained
the location of the old records. The big round gable-end window, nearly
a yard in diameter, let in plenty of light and two long framework
shelves crammed with files ran at right angles to it. Beside the window
was an old card table and one of the cane-bottomed chairs placed for
the comfort of anyone who wished to consult the records. Evidently no
one had desired to do that for a long time, thought Butler, running his
finger through the thick dust on the table top.
But someone had done the filing
nevertheless, in big, old-fashioned box files—parents' accounts,
heating, lighting, kitchen ... he ran his dusty finger across them.
Visits (Educational), Visits (Foreign exchange), Masters
(Assistant)—the boys' records must be on the other side.
BOYS (Medical)
Butler's eye flashed down the
lines of years—Smith's would be well down towards the end—'54, '55,
'56—'57 was fourth from the last. Presumably the head kept the most
recent decade ready to hand in his study, banishing one old year
annually to this attic.
A small cloud of dust rose from
the table as he set the box on it.
Andrews B. J., Archer C. W.,
Ashcroft-Jones D. F. . . . he thumbed quickly towards the back of
the file . . . Pardoe E.B. —a sickly boy, Pardoe, with a
sheaf of notes from matron to testify to his ailments—Trowbridge D.
T.—he had overshot the mark . . . Spencer G. I.—
Smith N. H.
Butler smoothed down the pages.
Outside he could hear the wind whistle past the window beside his face.
It had been still in the garden below, shielded by the tall trees, but
up here there would generally be a breath of wind. He could hear the
rumble of the traffic on the road outside and somewhere near there was
a tree branch rubbing against the house. He fancied he could even
distinguish the distant roar of the sea on the pebble beach away over
the treetops.
"Boozy" Smith's vital and fast
developing statistics were all here, anyway, measured and recorded: the
puny eight-year-old had been transformed by Eden Hall's stodgy pies and
puddings into a plump thirteen-year-old.
Measles without complications at
nine and mumps when he was still too young for complications at ten . .
. what was needed was
some nice
distinguishing scar, at the very least an appendix scar. Or a broken
bone.
But scars and breaks there were
none. And apparently no dental records either—that was a
disappointment. The O positive blood group was something, but not
much—if it was a positive identification they wanted he would need
something much better than this juvenile information. Sore throats and
athlete's foot just weren't good enough.
He pushed the file to one side.
It was likely that these would be even Jess, eloquent than the medical
material, in which case this whole farce would be unproductive.
BOYS (Academic)
He knew better now where to reach
Smith N. H.—it was pleasant to discover in passing that Pardoe's poor
health was offset by singular academic brilliance.
He cocked his head: by some freak
of sound he could hear the sea quite distinctly...
But Smith's academic record was,
as he had feared, undistinguished by special aptitudes. Dingle's memory
was, as usual, exact: better at maths on the whole than English— essays
lacking in imagination. . . . They were never going to identify
Smith's remains by the condition of his youthful imagination.
BOYS (Sport)
A useful opening bat
(right-handed). . .
Suddenly Butler sat bolt upright:
Christ! It was impossible to hear the sea from here—not that steady
roar.
That was not the sea—
Four strides to the door. Try as
he would Butler could not stop the next strides from turning into a
panic-stricken gallop as he burst through the second door.
Smoke!
The sight of it seeping under the
third door hit his brain one second before the smell confirmed his
fear. He stared hypnotised by it for another second, cursing the
slowness of his reactions. The sea had always
been much too far away, too far to be heard.
This time he had his feet under
control. Under direct command they marched him to the door. Under the
same orders, his hand grasped the latch and opened the door. And then,
under some older and more instinctive direction, the hand instantly
slammed the door as the flames reached out towards him from the inferno
in the room beyond.
Butler found himself facing back
the way he had come, towards the round window, his shoulders set
against the door as though the fire could be held back like a wild
animal.
And that had been exactly what it
had been like, or almost exactly: not a wild animal, but something
demonic: the Fire Demon in "The Casting of the Runes" reaching out to
seize him!
He shook his head, but the image
remained. And yet even Fire Demons were sent by men against men, and
all that tinder dry material had not burst into flames spontaneously
because of his passing. It had been fired—and fired against him.
The anger in him drove out the
panic, cooling him even as he felt the warmth in the door under his
hand—cold anger against himself for being such a fool as to despise a
job because it had seemed humble and routine—and so easy that the
possibly convalescent Roskill was first choice for it.
—Jack, Fred wants you to
swan
down to Tonbridge Wells and see whether Hugh's on two legs again. If he
is, then just give him this envelope.
—And if he isn't?
—Then be a good chap and take it
over yourself. It's just a bit of background digging at a posh prep,
school down on the Isle of Thanet—nothing difficult, but there's a bit
of a rush on it...
Christ! Nothing difficult! There
was a rumble and a crash behind him and he felt the door shiver as
something fell against it. There was no getting out that way, anyway:
even if the way wasn't physically
blocked already he could never run the gauntlet of those flames—they
would lick him and take hold of him and bring him down screaming before
he was halfway to the stair-head.
He stared back through the
doorways at the round window. Fire was a bad way to go, so that would
be the way at the last if there was no help for it: given a choice
between frying and jumping people always jumped.
But was there an alternative?
Butler looked round his cage quickly. The pitch of the roof was
steep—if he could break through he would only have found a quicker way
to hard ground below—a slither, a wild grab for the guttering, a shout
of fear and a thud on the paving stones!
He clenched his teeth, and looked
around him again. He had to do
something, even if it was only to shout
for help.
That thought drove him suddenly
towards the round window. He swung the cane chair from the floor and
convulsively jabbed it through the glass. The blast of cold air caught
him by surprise; he felt runnels of hitherto unnoticed sweat cooling on
his cheeks as he leaned out.
No sound of distant sirens—his
heart sank at the utter unconcern of the world outside and far beneath
him, the distant everyday sounds. And the ground below was terrifyingly
far away—
There was a man looking at him
out of the shrubbery!
Instinctively Butler started to
shout and to wave, but both sound and movement froze as their eyes met
across the unbridgeable hundred feet which separated them : he knew he
was eye to eye with the instrument of his death, the master of the Fire
Demon which raged behind him.
The moment passed in a flash and
he was looking at the empty shrubbery. It was as though the face had
been something out of imagination.
Rage swelled in Butler's
throat,
almost choking him: the swine had been standing out there watching his
handiwork— watching the dumb ox that had walked to its own roasting!
He turned back into the attics.
There was noticeably more smoke in the further of them now;
before long he would have to retreat behind the last door, and might as
well try to hold back the tide with a sandcastle as hide behind that.
He had to get out.
He looked around helplessly, hope
oozing from him. The irony of it was that there was no shortage of
weapons; there was a whole pile of spears on the dusty floor. But there
was nothing to attack with them—
Or was there?
Butler stood still for five
seconds, collecting his thoughts. He had always prided himself on his
calm self-discipline, the Roman virtue of the British infantryman.
Others might be cleverer, quicker to charge—and quicker to fly. But he
had conditioned himself over the years to do within himself what the
redcoats had so often done in tight corners: to form square unhurriedly
and without panic.
Ever since he had seen those
flames he had been acting like a child. Now he had to act like a man.
He walked over to the pile of
spears and began to sift them. There were long, light throwing spears;
slender fish spears, with cruel
serrated edges—the delicate weapons of
East Asia and Oceania. He wanted something cruder and stronger than
those.
His fingers closed over the shaft
of a short, heavy spear that had a familiar feel to it—the weight of
it, the broad blade and the balance (or lack of balance) told their own
story : this wasn't for throwing at all, but for stabbing. This was the
deadly assegai, the close-quarters weapon of the Zulu impis.
And this was more like it. He
stood up, testing the point and trying to gauge the strength of the
steel. It was still surprisingly sharp, not only the point, but the
edges too, but the tempered iron was of poor quality native work. What
had proved itself against red coats and white skin might not do so well
against seasoned oak. But it would have to do nevertheless .. .
He retired to the end room,
closing the last door for the last time but forcing himself to move
methodically; for this was no longer a retreat, but a strategic
withdrawal to a final line.
And the documents must come
first. He undipped the metal fasteners, abstracted Neil Smith's records
and folded them into his coat pocket. Then he pushed the table to one
side and began to examine the floor.
Two bonuses at once met his eye.
The edges of the floorboards were pock-marked with worm holes for an
inch or two on each side of the edges and at one point a section of
deal had been spliced into a heavily-infested area. That was the point
to attack.
With powerful but controlled
strokes he began to demolish the length of spliced wood until he had
splintered off enough to give him a handhold.
As he had expected, the new
section came up easily, with hardly a protest. In the cavity below he
could see the lath and plaster of the ceiling of the room below. Using
the piece of floorboard as a battering ram he smashed a hole through
the ceiling, sending the plaster pattering down: it was a lofty room
below, perhaps twelve feet high, but that was nothing. It was the way
to safety.
But first, somehow, he had to
raise the oak floorboards on each side of the hole—boards which ran the
whole length of the attic and would have to be cut in half at this
point to give him leverage. And for that he had only the assegai—and
the fire at his back.
He worked with the hot fury of
anger, each blow striking the planking a quarter of an inch from its
predecessor. And as he worked he felt the salt sweat running down his
face into the corners of his mouth—it dripped off his face and made
little puddles in the dust-grimed wood, or fell through the hole in the
ceiling into the room below among the empty iron bedsteads.
And then the first floorboard was
defeated—he smashed through the last two inches with a tremendous blow
of his heel.
Now to lift it. It was hard to
get a proper grip on the splintered end, especially as a huge blister
had appeared from nowhere on to his palm. In the end he stripped off his
waistcoat and wrapped it round
the splinters, straddling the board to get the greatest leverage.
He took a deep breath and slowly
began to exert his strength.
Easy does it—the nails are big,
but they are old and brittle —slow does it—listen to the roar of the
fire—steady does it— and don't forget that swine in the shrubbery—
The board came up with a crack
like a pistol shot, catching Butler a blow in the balls that knocked
him sideways against the files. A shower of old medical certificates
cascaded over him.
He rolled away from the shelving,
scattering the papers and gasping with pain and triumph. He hadn't
realised that the original old floorboards were far wider than modern
boards. With the hole he'd already made there now might be enough room,
just enough room, for him to squeeze his way between the joists to
safety.
But he'd have to hurry even so,
for the volume of sound beyond the door, the continuous roar of the
flames, was loud now: the demon was still reaching for him.
He staggered to his feet,
immediately bending almost double as the injured testicles protested in
agony. But in the circumstances he could ignore their protest:
self-preservation in the short term outweighed doubts about their
future performance.
He grasped the smaller floorboard
and began to enlarge the hole in the lath and plaster. By the grace of
God it presented a piece of open floor below, between the beds; a
bed
might indeed break his fall, but under the force of 196 pounds of
plummeting human being it would more likely collapse and injure him
further.
Now the hole was as big as he
could make it. He knelt down and threw first his coat and then his
waistcoat through it, and then as an afterthought the faithful assegai,
before easing himself into it.
It was a tight squeeze. His hips
went through easily, but the oak pinched his chest and his shoulder
blades cruelly. He could feel his feet kicking impotently In the air of
the room below, like those of a hanged man
in defective scaffold. He was stuck!
In the distance, clear through
the broken window of the attic, he heard the siren of a fire engine.
Christ! To be caught like this
would be almost as bad as frying! The siren triggered his own muscles
into a paroxysm of effort: he felt his shirt bunch and then rip as he
scraped through the gap. For a moment his hands took the strain, and
then, as his body straightened, he allowed himself to fall with a crash
into the pile of ceiling debris on the floor below.
There was no time for reflection,
only for the few seconds he needed to repair his appearance: torn
shirt covered by dirty, crumpled waistcoat; dirty, crumpled waistcoat
covered by jacket; grimy sweat wiped hastily from face. As he raced
past the adjoining dormitory he saw gobbets of burning material
dropping into it from above—the firemen would have to work fast to save
Eden Hall for posterity!
That was their concern—as he
crashed out of the changing rooms and through the back door he heard
their siren shrill much nearer, to be echoed by another in the
distance. His concern was not to be caught on the premises, out of the
fire into the frying pan.
At least the siren told him that
they were approaching the hall from the front, so that the way was
still clear for him to escape over the wall beside the cypresses. All
the same it would be advisable to move cautiously, he thought: there
was nothing like a fire engine to draw spectators from all sides. It
was a miracle the place wasn't crawling with them already . . .
The awkward point would come when
he left the protective shadow of the outbuildings; there was a twenty
yard gap between them and the evergreens when he would be clearly
visible to anyone standing in the junior playing field. Cautiously he
peered round the angle of the last of them, pressing himself against
the brickwork.
Damn! There was someone out
there—there was—
God damn! The fellow wasn't
gawping at the fire: he was striding away quickly towards
the wooden doorway set in the wall at the bottom of the field!
Butler's reflexes had him out of
cover, across the path, over a low hedge of lavender and into the
flowerbed beyond before he had properly computed the odds.
There was no mistaking that
short, belted driving-jacket, even though he had only had one brief
glimpse of it from the attic window.
His feet sank ankle-deep into the
soft earth of the flowerbed, slowing him, and a rose bush plucked at
him. Then he was through the bed and over another path, on to the turf
of the playing field, running noiselessly towards the unsuspecting
enemy.
He was reminded insanely of the
game he played with his girls every weekend, "Peep the curtain" they
called it. Any moment the man would turn round, and if he was caught
moving he would have to go back to the beginning again— and any moment
the swine must turn round!
It was as though it was that
thought, rather than the sound of his footfalls, that gave him away:
the man half glanced over his shoulder, jerked the glance further in
sudden panic, and then bounded forward across the last few yards to the
doorway, slamming the door behind him.
Butler was by then only a dozen
strides behind him. There was no time to test whether the door was
locked or merely on the latch. There wasn't even time to stop : there
was only time to turn his shoulder into the door like a battering ram,
with every ounce of his weight and speed behind it.
The door burst outwards with a
crash and Butler hurtled into a muddy lane beyond, his legs skidding
from under him. By the time he had gained his balance and his bearings
the quarry had won back precious yards and was far down the lane.
Gritting his teeth, Butler rose
from the mud and drove himself down after him. But the undignified
sprawl in the mud had taken some of the steam out of him, leaving room
for caution.
He had already left an elephant's
trail of damage behind him, but there was at least a good chance the
fire and the firemen between them would obliterate that. At the bottom
of this lane, however, must be the side road from which he had
approached the Hall: civilisation started again there, and to pursue
his man further, assegai still in hand, would be to invite awkward
attention. It looked as though he'd announced his escape without
catching his man—without even getting a proper look at him.
As he laboured the last few yards
the slam of a car door backed his worst fear, and as he turned the
corner an engine fired.
It was the plain-looking van he'd
seen parked in the distance earlier—with a burst of exhaust and a snarl
that suggested there was more under the bonnet than had ever left the
factory it shot away from the curb, leaving him panting with breathless
rage.
He'd made a right bloody dubber
of himself and no mistake—his dad's favourite phrase rose in his mind.
The ache came back to his crutch and to the blistered hand clutching
the useless spear.
The van roared out of sight at
the corner. Then, as he stared at the empty road, there was a shriek of
brakes, one heart-stopping second of silence, and an explosive crash of
metal and glass.
"AND YOU THINK he said nothing?
Nothing at all?"
Butler looked from Sir Frederick
to Stocker. He had qualified his statement because from the back of the
crowd he had not been able to make absolutely sure. But he was
satisfied in his own mind that the fire engine had done a thorough job.
"They had to cut him out and they
didn't bother to give him morphine first. If he was alive when he went
into the ambulance it was touch and go."
"He was alive," Stccker said.
"But only just—they never admitted him to hospital. The ambulance
driver called out the casualty officer to have a look, and then they
took him straight to the morgue. I believe it saves a lot of paperwork
that way. So I think we can rely on Major Butler's assessment there."
Sir Frederick nodded. "Hmm . . .
And you haven't got anything on him, Bob ? Is that so ?"
"Absolutely nothing, Sir. No
name, no address, no next-of-kin. Nobody's lost him and nobody's
claimed him. And no prints on record—as far as we're concerned he never
existed. He's definitely one of theirs."
"And his car?"
"Much the same applies. Its
documentation's totally false. It was stolen two years ago in Hendon.
And Major Butler was right about the engine too. We'd have had a job
catching him once he got going."
"And you have no doubt he was the
one who set light to your tail-feathers, Jack?"
Butler demurred. "He was the man
I saw from the attic. And the man I chased—unless there were two men
wearing that make of driving-jacket. Whether he started the fire
behind
me, that I can't say."
Sir Frederick smiled thinly at
him. "I think it reasonable to presume so, Jack. And in that
case I think we have emerged, thus far, more satisfactorily than we
deserved—wouldn't you agree?"
It was plain to see what he meant
even if it didn't make much sense yet, thought Butler bitterly. The
dead man must have had a watching brief on Eden Hall—a brief to wait
and see if anyone came to check on Neil Smith. Only then, when it was
clear that the authorities were interested in Smith, was he empowered
to obliterate the evidence.
But if that was how it had been,
then things hadn't turned out as
planned. Thanks to the freak accident
between the van and the fire engine—a truly accidental accident—the
enemy would not know what had happened exactly in the Hall. They would
know that something had occurred, but not whether the Smith documents
were destroyed. Nor would they know the identity or fate of the British
agent involved.
But all that, in Butler's book,
was no cause for satisfaction. His own carelessness and then his
unsuccessful pursuit of the dead man provided greater cause for
dissatisfaction.
And that had to be faced.
"I cocked it up," he growled.
"My dear Jack—" Sir Frederick
held up his hand—"you do yourself an injustice. You might say equally
that we should have warned you that there might be complications. But I
do assure you that they were not expected. And if we'd sent young
Roskill hobbling down to Thanet things might have turned out far worse.
So you mustn't blame yourself; under the circumstances you did very
well—you made the fellow put his foot down on the pedal too hard!"
It was odd that he seemed to rate
the harrying of the man to his death as more important than the
crumpled records of Smith's career which he had delivered to Stocker a
couple of hours earlier. Except that Butler had long ceased to be much
surprised about his superiors' order of priorities. He confided that
they knew better than he did even though they seemed to rate luck a
more desirable quality than diligence.
"So I think we may proceed to the
next matter," Sir Frederick continued suavely. "Carry on, Bob."
Stocker shuffled the papers in
front of him, straightened their edges, and then brought his palms
together under his chin in an attitude of prayer.
"Major Butler—what do you think
of the younger generation?"
Butler stared at Stocker. A
bloody stupid question deserved a bloody stupid answer, but Stocker had
already been a brigadier when he exchanged a promising military career
for this thankless task, so rank protected him from insult now.
"I don't think I'd care to
generalise," he replied carefully.
"The question isn't as silly as
it sounds, Jack," murmured Sir Frederick. "We really do have to know
where you stand."
"I don't stand on
questions like that, Sir Frederick. Young people, Jews, Catholics,
Frenchmen, blacks—"
"How do you feel about blacks,
Major?" cut in Stocker.
Butler smiled then, but inwardly,
and it was a smile of pure malice. The technique he recognised, for it
was a favourite one of his own. But it was not that which gave him
pleasure —it was that Stocker had unwittingly walked into a trap.
"When I was a lad I used to
follow Lancashire League cricket, the way lads follow football today.
That was real cricket, too, not what they play today. When the
Australians had a young chap who was a test match possible they used to
send him over here for a couple of seasons of Lancashire League, to get
a bit of polish."
"I don't see—"
"There was a black man, Veejy
Rao, who scored a thousand runs and took a hundred wickets in one
season in the league. I'd rather have been him—and he was black as the
ace of spades—than any man alive."
He held up his hand to stop
Stocker breaking in.
"The only prejudice I've ever had
was against people who'd rather spend the afternoon playing tennis on
the other side of Alexandra Meadows when they could be watching East
Lancashire play Nelson. Once I'd
learnt to tolerate them I never had any trouble with anyone
else."
He ran his hand through the red
stubble on his head and sat back, embarrassed suddenly at having said
just a bit too much.
Stocker grinned. "Not even with
students?"
"They get too much press coverage
for their own good." (That was
Dingle talking—but there was no disgrace
in agreeing with a shrewd old bird like Dingle.) "But I doubt they're
any worse or any better than they used to be."
"You wouldn't object to taking an
assignment involving you with students, then." Sir Frederick spoke
gently. "It's rather out of your line, I know."
"It's not for me to object, sir,"
replied Butler stiffly. "If you think I'm suitable—"
"Hah! The spirit of the Light
Brigade: there are the enemy—and there are the guns! No, don't get
angry, my dear Jack! The service is so full of specialists who can't
turn their hands to anything, or prima donnas who won't, that your
old-fashioned attitude always comes as a refreshing surprise."
Not so much old-fashioned as
archaic, thought Butler; he had sharp hearing and the habit of using
it, even in the corridors of the department, and he knew very well what
the younger generation of Sir Frederick's bright young men called him
behind his back: the Thin Red Line.
It would have galled them to know
that their nickname was a source of great pride to him, indifferent
though he was to their half-baked opinions. And now it was a simple
matter of pride to continue with what he had started, without making
any more mistakes.
But that, of course, could not be
admitted publically; his decision must be explicable in terms that both
Sir Frederick and Stocker could accept. For them it would be enough to
show a professional interest.
"I wouldn't refuse the
opportunity of going on with this," he said. "Not after what happened
at Eden Hall. Nothing personal,
naturally. But there
has to be something damned important at stake to make anyone behave
like that."
"You're quite right,
Jack. It is important."
"Then
naturally I accept."
Sir Frederick and Stocker
exchanged glances, with an almost imperceptible nod built into Sir
Frederick's glance. It was time, surely, to tell him just what was so
important that he'd already nearly died for it.
"Well, Colonel Butler—" Stocker
began. Colonel Butler. Sir Frederick's expression was too
bland for it to have been a slip: they were promoting him. Just like
that!
No! Not just like
that—never just like that. On a real battlefield merit on occassion
might receive its reward, but not on this battlefield. Here it was only
a necessary step in whatever design they contemplated. A means, not an
end. Colonel Butler frowned suspiciously.
"He knows us too well, Bob!" Sir
Frederick laughed. "It's a genuine promotion, Jack—well deserved. My
congratulations. But I admit it does have a use on this assignment
you've accepted."
Butler remained silent.
"Colonel," Stocker began again,
slowly this time, "you must understand that ever since the Rudi
Dutschke affair we have had to move very delicately in the academic
world. You may remember that there was a petition circulating in the
universities not long ago—they seem to find it quite intolerable that
the security services should keep an eye on them. Apparently they
consider themselves above suspicion."
"We had nothing to do with the
Dutschke business, of course," murmured Sir Frederick. "If they'd asked
me I should have told them that Balliol was just the place for him."
Butler held his peace. The Dutschke affair had been handled
abominably—and Sir Frederick was a Trinity man.
"We're not going to put you into
Oxford—or Cambridge," said Stocker hurriedly, as though those ancient
seats of learning had become lions' dens in which security men might be
privily eaten. "But we do need to
give you some sort of cover where you're going—sufficient cover to last
for a few days, anyway."
"I don't think I could persuade
anyone that I am an academic for more than a few minutes," said Butler.
"I don't talk the language. And I don't look the part."
"You look like a soldier,
Colonel—and you talk like a soldier. That's understood. So we're going
to capitalise on that. You see, you have a namesake in the Army List.
He'll be going, on to the retired list very shortly—a certain Colonel
John Butler. Your proper Christian name is John, isn't it?"
Butler winced. The first twenty
years of his life had been lived under the name John—a decent,
unexceptional name. It was a source of constant sadness, if no longer
actual irritation, that he had been forced to abandon it for a
diminutive he disliked. But now he had even learnt to think of himself
as Jack.
"I was christened John. When I
joined my regiment my first company commander happened to have the same
name. To avoid confusion my commanding officer renamed me."
"And the name stuck?" Stocker's
left eyebrow lifted a fraction. "How singular!"
"By jove!" Sir Frederick flipped
open the file in front of him. "It might very well be the same man—let
me see—you were in the Royal East Lancashire Rifles, weren't you?" He
ran a slender finger through the page of typescript. "Here we are!
'R.E. Lanes. R'. The very same man! Now that is singular—and most
convenient. Do you suppose he knew that—" He stopped suddenly,
staring at Stocker with a smile on his lips.
Stocker was examining a similar
file. He looked up at Sir Frederick. "I think it's very likely, sir.
It's much too convenient to be a coincidence. But in any case it does
give the confusion an extra dimension. Very few people will be likely
to know both of them."
"Now wait a moment!" Butler
strove to keep the anger out of his voice. "If you are proposing that I
should try to pass myself
off as Major—I mean
Colonel—Butler—" He spluttered at the notion of it. "Why, it's
ridiculous."
The man, that senior Butler, had
been a thin, taciturn officer, pursuing the minute faults of his
subalterns with pedantic zeal. He had not liked the man who had stolen
his name.
"I fancy there are very few
people outside your regiment who know what he looks like, Jack," said
Sir Frederick reassuringly. "He's been out of England these seven
years. He was with the UN in Cyprus first, and then he was attached to
the Turkish Army. And he spends all his leaves in—where the devil is
it, Bob?"
"Adana, sir. Extreme
south-eastern Turkey. He keeps very much to himself."
Butler looked questioningly from
one to the other of them.
"But he does happen to be an
acknowledged authority on Roman siege warfare, Colonel," Stocker went
on smoothly. "In fact what he doesn't know about—ah—Byzantine
mechanical weapons really isn't worth knowing. He's written quite a
number of papers on the subject. We have them all here"— he patted a
despatch box—"including the proofs of an unpublished article on the
siege train of Belisarius which you may find very useful."
The drift of their intention was
all too clear, and Butler didn't fancy its direction.
"We'll see that you don't make a
fool of yourself," said Stocker quickly, moving to cut off objections.
"I don't give a damn about that,"
said Butler harshly. "It won't be the first time. I don't mind risking
that provided I know what I'm up to."
Sir Frederick nodded. "You shall, Jack—you shall. The object of this
rigmarole
is quite simple, you must see that: the people with whom you're going
to mix
for a few days mustn't question what you are, and they'll be far less
likely
to do that if they think they know already."
"In a couple of days' time you're
going up to a place called Castleshields House. It's up north, not far
from the Roman wall—Hadrian's Wall, that is.
It's a sort of study centre for Cumbria University, just the sort of
place your namesake would go to if he came home."
"So you can read 'em the paper on
Belisarius and then you can potter around to your heart's content.
What's he supposed to be studying, Bob?"
Stocker consulted the file again.
"The rotation of cohorts on Hadrian's Wall, sir."
"The rotation—urn-—yes! You're
studying that, so you don't have to know anything about it. That part's
not important, anyway. You can swot it up in a day or two."
Butler resigned himself to the
inevitable. Half a lifetime earlier he had been well down the Sandhurst
list in Military History—it had been Economics and Map Reading and
Military Law that had lifted him into the top twenty. But that half
lifetime had also taught him not to be surprised at the jokes duty
played on him.
"And just why am I going to
Castleshields House, Sir Frederick?"
And come to that, Sir
Frederick—just what is the significance of Neil Smith's measles and
progress in Latin ? And why did Eden Hall burn for those ?
"You must be patient for a little
longer, Jack. You have my word that we won't hazard you again without
explanation— you shall have them all in due season. But first we have
to put you into circulation. You've got that in hand, Bob, haven't you?"
Stocker nodded. "There was a
paragraph in the Evening Standard at midday. And there'll be
another in The Times diary tomorrow—it'll be written as though
the visit was arranged long ago."
There was nothing surprising
about Stocker's pull in Fleet Street, where so many good turns were
always being sought and done. But what would have happened if he had
refused? The answer followed the question instantly: of course they
knew him as well as he knew them, so they had confided from the start
that he would do his duty.
"But tonight?" Sir Frederick
persisted, prodding Stocker.
"Yes—well tonight, Colonel, is
the quinquennial O. G. S. Crawford lecture at the Institute of
Archaeology in Gordon Square. It's organised by the Society for the
Advancement of Romano-British Studies and everybody who is anybody will
be there. Just the thing for you, Colonel."
Butler frowned. "Just the thing I
should avoid, I would have said."
"Absolutely the contrary, my dear
Butler. We have arranged a chaperone to protect you from outrage. And
to see you are introduced to the right people. Believe me, it's all
laid on. And there's more to it than just showing you off—you must wear
your uniform, incidentally, so everyone will notice you—"
"Damn it! But I never—"
Stocker overbore him. "This once,
Colonel, this once! I know it's not the done thing, but there's a very
particular reason why you must be there."
Clearly there was no further
point in questioning even small details of the operation; it had been
all worked out by the experts, and there was some comfort in knowing
that with Sir Frederick looking on the experts would be doing their
best. But oddly enough there was something about this planning that
struck a chord at the back of his mind—he couldn't quite place it, but
in time it would come to him. And somehow it was not quite reassuring .
..
"What exactly do I have to do
then?" he said carefully, purging the resignation from his tone.
"Tonight, Colonel—nothing. It
will all be done for you."
"Sit back and enjoy the lecture,
Jack," Sir Frederick smiled. "You never know your luck—it may be quite
interesting."
SOMEWHAT TO HIS surprise, Butler
found the details of the excavations of the vicus at the Roman
fortress of Ortolanacum uncommonly interesting.
This was all the more unexpected
after he had discovered from his chaperone, a gaunt Ministry of Works
man named Cundell, that a vicus was not a formation of the
Roman army, but their camp-followers' village.
Butler had encountered similar
holes outside British Army cantonments in India, and did not cherish
the memory. It was a sad commentary on the continuity of military life
that the Romans had also had a hard core of deadbeats determined to get
blind drunk, if not actually blind, and to catch whatever exotic
venereal diseases the local native British girls were willing to sell.
But to hear about such beastliness in archaeological jargon was an
uninspiring prospect, so it seemed.
And yet despite himself he was
caught both by the speaker's enthusiasm and by the agreeable absence of
bullshit in his thesis. It seemed that Roman forts were not only
dull—the rustle in the audience there suggested that some backs were
being rubbed the wrong way; that might be the reason why the hall was
so packed—but also only fit for unskilled labour. When you'd dug one,
you'd apparently dug the lot, and those concerned with adding real
knowledge must turn to the humbler sites.
It might be arrogant, but it made
sense, thought Butler. And more, as he listened it seemed to him that
the archaeologist mirrored the virtues he admired most in his own
calling— virtues of patience and objectivity that were far more
desirable than courage and daring.
That train of thought was brought
unexpectedly on to the main
line at the end of the
lecture, when the speaker stepped from the rostrum and made directly
for him.
"Colonel Butler!" he exclaimed
loudly. "I'm delighted that you were able to come tonight!"
Whatever was up tonight, this
wicked-looking prematurely-grey young man was part of it, evidently.
Butler rose from his reserved
seat in the front row of the lecture theatre, deliberately presenting
his profile to the entire audience. It went against the grain, but it
was half the object of the evening—to print name and face together in
the right memories.
"A great pleasure, Dr
Handforth-Jones," he bellowed. "Most interesting paper, most
interesting. Very glad to be here. Time someone said what you've
said—most interesting!"
Their meeting in front of the
rostrum suddenly became the focus of the People Who Mattered, with
introductions flying. Butler found himself shaking hands with Professor
Hookham, the president of the society, like a long-lost friend, and
then with the celebrated Miss Sidgewick, in quick succession.
Professor Morley—Colonel Butler ,
. . Dr Graham (watch out for him Colonel—he's the author of a fat book
on the Roman army)—Colonel Butler ... Sir Mortimer Wheeler . . .
Professor This . . . Doctor That. . . Mister The Other!
He had never met any one of them
before, but if any one of them recognised his false colours there was
no indication of it; either the other Butler—he refused to think of the
man as the real John Butler—was totally unknown outside his written
work, or there were more in the plot besides Handforth-Jones. It was
not important, anyway; all that mattered for him was that the onlookers
should see what was happening. This deception must not only be done, it
must be seen to be done.
"Charles, come and meet Colonel
Butler," he heard Professor Hookham exclaim beside him. "Colonel, if
you're planning a descent on the Wall, as I gather you are, then
Charles Epton's the very man for you—he runs Cumbria's study centre at
Castleshields. Perhaps he could put you up for a week or two—"
Remember Charles Epton, Butler.
There've been Eptons at Castleshields for over 500 years, as many a
Scottish raider learnt to his cost. They used to hang 'em in droves,
the Eptons did. But there's been a radical streak in the last few
generations: Hunt and Corbett used to stay there, and young Charles
was in the International Brigade on the Jarama. You tread carefully
with him, Butler.
Butler stared at Epton
doubtfully, wondering what a radical was in the 1970s. Vietnam was old
hat now, so maybe it was Ulster and South Africa.
Epton returned the doubtful stare
with interest. Maybe it was the uniform that stuck in his throat. To
good radicals khaki always meant repression first and defense second—
until the enemy were knocking at the gates.
"Could you spare Butler a bed,
Charles?" said Hookham, deliberately leaving the unfortunate man with
no room in which to manoeuvre. "There must be a corner in that place of
yours. Maybe not a dry one, but I expect he's used to roughing it!"
"I couldn't possibly impose on
you," exclaimed Butler harshly, carefully making matters worse.
"You could earn your keep," said
Handforth-Jones grinning mischievously. "Belisarius's siege train in
exchange for bed and board sounds fair enough, eh? Of course there
isn't much of the Wall to see near Castleshields, it's all been
swallowed up by the house. Not until you get to High Crags, but it's
superb there. And you're well placed for Ortolanacum."
"I think the Society might even
rise to a presentation copy of the new guide to Ortolanacum," said
Hookham, producing a booklet from his briefcase. "In return for
whatever comes of the visit, of course."
They had effectively and
unashamedly by-passed Epton's defenses, leaving him no opportunity to
put off his uninvited guest—or even to invite him. All that was left
was to acknowledge his own hospitality as though it had been offered
from the start.
"It will be a pleasure to have
you with us, Butler," he said quickly. "You can stay as long as you
like—and I assure you there's nothing wrong with our guest room, as
Professor Hookham well knows. In my father's time it might have been
different, I admit; but now the university pays the bills you have
nothing to worry about."
It was done, whatever it was they
intended to do: you have nothing to worry about.
Tonight that might just be true:
anything else seemed unreal in the midst of these men of letters who
fought their fiercest battles in learned journals, shedding only ink.
But Neil Smith, whoever he was, whatever he had done, was dead. And so
was the unknown man who had so nearly made an end of him, the real
Butler, in the blazing attics of Eden Hall.
So there were other demons loose
beside that one he had given the slip.
"Your taxi, Colonel Butler."
A hand touched his shoulder. It
was his chaperone, steering him out of the crush in a flurry of
good-mannered farewells before the inconvenient questions started. He
was glad, in the midst of them, that he was able to take more formal
leave of Hookham and Handforth-Jones, who had performed so
admirably—the professor maintained a straight face to the last, but
there was a glint of curiosity in the younger man's eyes and a twitch
of sardonic amusement on his lips.
"I hope you have a profitable
time on the Wall, Colonel," he said, grinning. "I may see you up there.
But in any case, keep an eye open for the Picts—and the Winged Hats!"
Butler grunted and nodded
non-committally, his gratitude evaporating. This was where the whole
thing became ridiculous—the Picts were the aboriginal Scots, but who
the Winged Hats were he hadn't the least idea. They sounded
mythological.
He shook his head as he followed
the Ministry man up the stairs and out into the long hallway. He had
been a fraction slow answering to his new rank several times, and that
too was bad—the sort of
small error
which aroused suspicion. The fact was that he operated better on his
own, away from chaperones who did his thinking for him.
As if divining his thought
Cundell did not follow him into the taxi which rolled out of the London
half-light and drew up at the curb beside them, outside the Institute.
"This is as far as I go, Colonel.
Goodbye—and good luck to you!"
The door slammed and the taxi
pulled away before he could answer, or give any instructions to the
cabbie.
He slid back the glass partition.
"You know where I want to go, do you ?"
"Yes, guv'—once round the square
an' left an' right an' left again, an' pick up y'friend, an' Bob's
y'r'uncle!"
He couldn't quite decide whether
the fellow was trying to be cheeky or simply repeating what he'd learnt
by heart— probably a bit of both. But evidently someone was still doing
his thinking for him, and all he could do was to hope that this
"friend" round the corner would lighten his darkness.
He shrugged and stretched—the
grip of the tunic as well as the faint lavendery odour of mothballs
reminded him how long it had been since he had worn it last—and sat
back into the darkness.
Then the taxi decelerated sharply
and cut in towards the kerb. The door was jerked open—
"Good God Almighty!" Butler
barked. "I should have known!"
Audley rapped on the driver's
window and sank back into the seat beside him.
"Should have know what? That it
was me? They didn't tell you, then?" Audley sounded satisfied rather
than inquisitive.
Butler nodded his head, but more
to himself than to the man at his side. The armed truce between them
was no special secret so perhaps they'd reckoned that even his
celebrated obedience might have baulked at this.
"And why should you have known?"
Audley repeated mildly.
They would have been wrong, of
course. Personal likes and dislikes didn't come into it. Only a man's
capabilities mattered, and no one doubted Dr David Audley's
capabilities. If anything, Audley was just a shade too capable for his
own good.
But there was a question to
answer-—
"It had your mark on it, what
little I've been allowed to pick up so far," he said.
Audley gave a short laugh. "I'm
complimented!"
"Don't be! It's another damned
devious concoction you've mixed up!" Butler gestured in the darkness.
"Even this."
"Ah—now you must understand that
I'm not supposed to be in London at all. As a matter of fact I'm in a
cinema in Carlisle at this very moment, watching Butch Cassidy and
the Sundance Kid I believe—an excellent film. The RAF kindly gave
me a lift in a Harrier trainer—they do enjoy showing it off still—"
"For God's sake, man!" spluttered
Butler. "What the devil are you up to ? And what are we up to
? I tell you, you may be having great fun—I'm sure you are—but I was
damn near burnt alive this morning!"
Audley's head nodded soberly.
"Yes, so I hear. And I'm sorry about that, Butler. But it wasn't on the
cards I do assure you,though."
"So did Sir Frederick, but—"
Butler checked the run of tongue. Apologies and assurances of sympathy
were the last things he wanted of Audley. "Damn it, I don't object to
the risk—it was my own fault. What I dislike is being in the dark."
"Naturally. My dear chap, that's
exactly why I'm here. Fred could have put you in the picture, but I
wanted to do it myself. Tell me first though—did things go well this
evening?"
"I've been invited to
Castleshields House, if that's what you mean. Or Colonel John Butler
has, if that's what you mean."
"Hah—very good! That's exactly
what I mean! And my congratulations on your promotion, Colonel."
Butler snorted bitterly. "I
presume that I've Hugh Roskill's game leg to thank for that. He was
your first choice, wasn't he? Were you going to put him up to Group
Captain?"
He despised himself for the words
as soon as they were out of his mouth. The plain fact was that
Roskill's public school accent would have gone down better in academic
circles than his own bark. It was childish to object to being second
choice, when the first choice was self-evidently correct. As usual he
was letting Audley nettle him, and if they were going to work in tandem
that was something he would have to curb.
Starting now—with no excuses.
"No—I'm sorry, Audley," he forced
the words out carefully. "That was a half-baked thing to say."
"It was rather," Audley replied
ungraciously. "In view of the fact it isn't strictly true. We were
sending Hugh down to Eden Hall because we thought that was routine—and
thank God it was you who went, because Hugh might have bought it with
his leg. But Castleshields House is all yours. You have to admit,
Butler—your namesake makes you the obvious candidate."
"That was your idea?"
"It was. I met the man five years
ago, when I was getting material for my book on the kingdom of
Jerusalem—he took me through the Cilician Gate. And I tucked him away
in the back of my mind for the future."
It had the ring of truth, for
that was the sort of man Audley was; a man who filed names and faces
and facts in his prodigious memory, marking them for future use as
Wellington had marked the ridge at Waterloo long before Napoleon had
set Europe ablaze again.
"Besides—" Audley paused, and
then continued with a touch of diffidence—"I need a man I can rely on
with me up north now Smith's dead."
Butler frowned. "He was one of ours?"
"He wasn't. . ." Audley sighed.
"Indeed he wasn't. But it rather looks as though he might have been in
the end. It's a damn shame—a damn shame!"
He fell silent for a moment.
"Just who was Smith, then?"
"Who indeed!" Audley gave a sad
little snort. "He was a junior lecturer in Philosophy at Cumbria, and a
good one too."
"How did he die?"
"He was drowned—or we think he
was drowned. He rode his motor-cycle into a little lake—no more than a
pond really. But deep enough to die in. He rode off into the night and
eventually they found him floating face down among the weeds. Accident,
they say—and maybe it was an accident, even though he was floating face
down."
"I beg your pardon?" What was the
man driving at? He seemed almost to be talking to himself.
"Eh? Oh, yes—face down! Men
should float face up—so Pliny says, according to Huxley."
My Thames-blown body (Pliny
vouches it)
Would drift face upwards on the oily tide
With other
garbage . . .
Aldous Huxley, that is of course,
not T.H.—and the female floats the other way—
Your maiden modesty would
float face down
And men would weep upon your hinder parts.
"I do assure you there may
be
something to it, Butler. I had thought it nonsense, but a doctor I know
says it may relate to physiology. Something to do with the relative
density of fat and muscle—those "hinder parts", I suppose. But he was
afloat in the feminine manner, and there may be something in that. It's
one of the
things I'd like you to check for me."
"The official verdict was
accidental death?"
Butler did not quite succeed in
curbing the impatience in his tone. If he let Audley tell the tale in
his own way they'd be travelling the long way to the truth, no matter
how interesting the scenery. Poetry, for God's sake!
"That's probably what they'll
call it." Audley nodded. "He was drunk, you see, very drunk. No doubt
about that: there were two hundred and something milligrammes of
alcohol in his blood—way over the limit. I wasn't at the inquest, of
course. No one of ours was, naturally, because we didn't know about him
then ..."
"Didn't know about him? What
didn't you know?"
"We didn't know who he was."
"He was disfigured? Or had the
fish been at him?"
"The fish? No, he hadn't been in
long enough for that—" Audley stopped. "I'm sorry! I keep forgetting
how very little you do know."
Butler balled his fists and
counted— one, two three, jour— "Audley, I do not know a little"—five,
six, seven, eight—"I know absolutely bloody nothing beyond the fact
that I was sent to Eden Hall to get Smith's records. And having seen
them I can't see what use they are to you if you already know you've
got his body."
As Butler turned to stare at the
blur of Audley's face in the darkness the taxi pulled in to the side of
the street. He caught a glimpse of stone steps and a stucco pillared
portico.
Audley moved forward to the edge
of his seat, waving his hand vaguely at the window.
"I've borrowed a flat for an hour
or two—more comfortable than riding around in a taxi." He turned back
towards Butler. "Yes—well, I'm afraid there never has been any question
of whose body we've got, Butler. It belongs to our Neil Smith. But
probably not to yours."
"Not mine?"
"It rather looks as though
your
little Eden Hall boy was Neil Smith right enough. But our Neil Smith
was actually a man by the name of Zoshchenko—Paul Zoshchenko. Somewhere
between Eden Hall and the King's College at Oxford, the KGB appear to
have slipped a ringer on us."
"HELP YOURSELF TO a drink," said
Audley generously, pointing to an alcove in the corner of the room. "My
invitation covers incidental hospitalities."
Butler stared around him.
Conceivably this was another of the department's properties, ready like
the taxi to serve when the need arose. On the other hand, department
flats were rarely so elegantly furnished and never kept their alcohol
on view in cut-glass. And Audley was notoriously chary of using
official facilities.
In the end he carried a
medium-sized brandy and soda over to the fireplace. When it came to
scoring off life it was hopeless to attempt to outdo Audley.
"Zoshchenko. Do we know him?"
"No." Audley shook his head.
"There's never been a mention of him."
"Then how do you know who he was?"
"He told us himself." Audley took
several folded sheets of paper from his breast pocket. "Strictly
speaking he didn't tell us, we really don't know what he
intended to do. But it looks as though he was in some sort of trouble
and he turned to the only man he trusted."
He passed the sheets to Butler.
Anonymous, greyish photocopying
paper; the reproduction of a letter written in a small, meticulous
hand, but with the leopards and lilies of ancient royalty on its crest—
The Master's Lodging, The
King's College, Oxford.
Dear
Friesler—
"Who is this Freisler?"
"A German scholar who lives in
London."
"How did we get hold of the
letter?"
Audley regarded Butler silently
for brief space.
"He happens to be a friend of
mine."
"Has he a security rating?"
"You read the letter, Colonel.
I'll worry about where it came from."
Butler noted the slight lift of
the big man's chin and the sudden coolness of his manner. So this
German was one of those friends, one of that private network of
strategically placed people Audley had charmed or bullied (the man
could do either as he chose) into keeping their eyes and ears open for
him. Young Roskill had spoken of it half ruefully, half admiringly.
He lowered his eyes to the letter
again.
...
I have held my hand (if not
my tongue) during these last months. But now something has occurred
which makes action imperative.
I have heard this day of the
death of one of my former pupils, Neil Smith, a graduate of the college
who was awarded the Mitchell research fellowship at Cumbria last
summer.
Smith was apparently killed in a
road accident after he had lost control of his motor-cycle. I have been
informed— unofficially—that although only evidence of identification
was taken at the preliminary inquest the final verdict will undoubtedly
be "accidental death".
As it happens, however, I am in
possession of information which casts doubt not only on this expected
verdict, but also on the finding of the preliminary hearing.
On the night of Smith's death,
shortly after dinner I was informed of a long distance telephone call
which the Porter had finally decided could not be kept from me. The
line was poor (as it often is) and I confess that I was irritated at
having to leave my guests, the more so because the butler informed me
that it was an importunate Mr Zoshchenko who was asking for me. I was
not aware of knowing anyone of that name.
Also, I speedily formed the
opinion that Mr Zoshchenko was drunk, for he insisted on declaiming
passages from Plato—mostly from the Apology and the Phaedo—interspersed
with parts of what I took to be the American Declaration of
Independence. It was most confusing; he was confused and so was I.
And then he said, with perfect
clarity: "Master, you think I'm Neil Smith, but I'm not—I'm Paul
Zoshchenko. But if I've got to die I'm damn well going to die Neil
Smith, not bloody Paul Zoshchenko. I don't even like bloody Paul
Zoschenko, even if I have to die for him."
Now, having taught Smith I
recognised his voice as soon as I heard his name—I had no doubt about
that either, slurred though it was. So I naturally tried to dissuade
him when he said that he was coming to see me that very night, for he
was clearly in no position to be abroad. But he took not the slightest
notice of me.
Then
the pips went—he had put additional coins in twice before—and he said:
"No more money, Master,no more time. If I don't get wet on the way I'll
be with you for breakfast—"
"Wet!" whispered Butler. "God
Almighty!" "Finish the letter," Audley commanded.
"—but
if I don't make it, Master,
pay the cock to Aesculapius for me."
So there you have it, my dear
Freisler: if this call was from Smith, then Smith was not what he
seemed. And his references to death and wetness clearly suggest
suicide, rather than accident.
As to paying the cock, I do not
believe he intended me simply to deliver these facts to the coroner.
Therefore I am taking the liberty once more of passing on this
information to you to act on (as I know you will) in the interests of
those to whom we owe our obligation.
"God Almighty!" repeated Butler.
"Wet! Do you think that's really what he said?"
Audley shrugged. "We've no reason
to doubt it. Old Sir Geoffrey was pretty well oiled himself that
night—that's what he means by all that detail about his guests—they do
themselves well at King's and Sir Geoffrey enjoys his port and brandy.
But there's nothing wrong with his memory. He just didn't know what he
was remembering. But then you wouldn't expect him to know KGB slang."
Butler nodded. That was the whole
thing in a nutshell. The Master of King's College, Oxford, would know
Ancient Greek and how the Court of the Star Chamber worked—but he
wouldn't know that the Russian slang for Spetsburo Thirteen was Mokryye
Dela—"The department of wet affairs". Only "wet" in their context
meant "blood-sodden", and to get wet was the feared, inevitable fate of
traitors pursued by the special bureau.
The irony, if that had been
Zoshchenko/Smith's fate, was that he had got wet literally as well as
metaphorically, and the Master had added two and two to get five.
"What was all that about paying a
cock?" said Butler.
"Ah—that was another bit from the
Phaeda, the last words of Socrates as he was being executed.
You see, Aesculapius was the god of healing, and people who were sick
used to sacrifice a cock to him before they went to sleep in the hope
of waking up in good health again—or sometimes simply as a
thank-offering for having recovered. As Socrates was dying he asked his
friend Crito to make such an offering."
"As he was dying? Wasn't that a
bit late?"
Audley smiled sadly, as though
Socrates had been a friend of his too. "It was a sort of a joke—a
typical Socratic joke. It's rather complicated, but he thought the soul
mattered more than the body, so maybe he meant that by killing his body
they were curing his soul."
Butler frowned. "Hmm! And that
means maybe Zoshchenko rode into the lake deliberately after all!"
Audley pursed his lips
thoughtfully, then shook his head.
"You'll have to sort that one
out. But I wouldn't get in the habit of calling him Zoshchenko. As far
as we're concerned he lived Smith and he died Smith. That's one wish of
his we can grant."
He paused, rubbing his chin. "We
want to know how he died, Butler. But even more we want to find out
what brought him to the boil."
"And what he was doing here in
the first place," said Butler harshly. He held out the photocopied
letter. And come to that, he thought, it would be interesting to know
just what Audley had been doing too these last few months. But he'd
have to fish for that.
"Let me get things straight," he
began innocently. "Hobson first spoke to Freisler some time ago. And
did Freisler get in touch with you then?"
"Yes, as a matter of fact he
did," Audley replied a shade guardedly, as though he wasn't quite sure
that Butler had the right to ask the question, never mind be granted an
answer.
"So what was this nightmare of
his? Reds in the University?"
Audley blinked unhappily at him.
"Not so much that, no."
"What then?" Pinning Audley down
gave Butler a perverse but undeniable pleasure.
"He rather thinks they're framing
his lads."
Butler allowed his jaw to drop.
"You're joking!"
Audley regarded him malevolently.
"You're not trying to tell me
that the KGB has come down to organising student protest?" Butler gave
a scornful half-laugh.
"I'm not trying to tell you
anything, Colonel. I'm telling you what the Master of King's thinks.
Which is something you will have to check for yourself in due course,
so I shouldn't laugh too much. He may not be quite the man he once was,
but he's still a crafty old bastard, I can tell you."
He eyed Butler coldly.
"And just
in case you feel disposed to forget that, Butler, you may care to
remember instead when you meet him that he commanded the column that
drove Panzer Lehr's Tigers out
of
Tilly-le-Bocage in Normandy on D plus six."
Butler kicked himself for letting
Audley ambush him just as he seemed to be on top. He should have known
that the man would defend the academics; that deep down inside he
identified with them, especially with the Hobson-types who had proved
themselves in the jungle beyond their ivory towers.
"He pretends to be a simple old
man, with an old man's fancies," Audley went on. "But he isn't simple."
"Yet he has nightmares."
Audley puffed his cheeks. "The
trouble with the Master is that he's always been a violent
anti-Communist, so much so that he was tarred with the appeasement
brush as a young don back in '38. Last summer wasn't the first time
he'd seemed to cry 'Wolf! Wolf!'. He's been spotting subversive
influences for years."
"Then what was different about
last summer?"
"Ah, well, we had—something else
to go on at the time, so it seemed. But I'd rather not go into that
just now." Audley smiled apologetically. "The fact was, they'd been
having a fair bit of trouble at the universities as well, and the
Master's not without influence. It all added up."
"To what?"
Audley laughed. "Why, to my going
back to university to see if there really were any wolf-prints round
the fold."
"And were there ?"
The laugh faded quickly. "You
decide that for yourself in due course, Butler."
Butler stared at the big man
speculatively. There were quite a number of things he hadn't passed on.
Or maybe couldn't pass them on because he didn't know them. But asking
wouldn't make him change his mind. In any case, however fanciful Sir
Geoffrey Hobson's nightmares might be, Eden Hall had been no fancy.
"Very well. But I can't see how I
can achieve anything that you can't do better.
You're
already accepted in the academic world."
"That's just it: I am accepted.
And believe me that's worth a great deal. My position is just too
valuable to compromise just yet."
He bobbed up and down as though
agreeing unexpectedly with himself. "Didn't Fred and Stocker warn you
that we have to go very carefully?"
"They did—yes," growled Butler.
"Stocker mentioned Dutschke. And there seems to be a petition of some
sort floating around."
"Ha! You can say that again!"
murmured Audley. "I've signed it myself. And I'm a member of
the Cumbrian branch of the Council for Academic Freedom and Democracy
too— a perfectly worthy institution. But unfortunately, there are a
hell of a lot of clever friends of mine who can't distinguish between
wolves and sheepdogs when they set about protecting their flocks—and
there are some who think there isn't any difference anyway. They shoot
on sight, and some of 'em are pretty good marksmen, I warn you, Butler."
He gazed at Butler quizzically.
"Did Stocker ask you what you thought about the younger generation ?"
"Yes."
Audley sniffed. "Load of
nonsense! He talks about the younger generation as though it was a
political party with lifelong membership. And I think he's frightened
of it."
"Whereas you aren't?" murmured
Butler. There might be something in what Audley said, but it went
against the grain to agree with him when he was laying down the law
like this.
"They're too inexperienced to be
dangerous at the moment. And by the time they've picked up the
know-how, then life has moved them on, poor devils. As a rule they're
no match for the terrible old men on the other side."
"You're sympathetic to them,
then?"
"Sympathetic? My dear Butler—the
girls are delicious, with their little tight bottoms, and the boys are
splendid when they're arrogant—and when they've washed their hair. But
when they forget they're
individuals and try to be the Youth of Today I find them
extraordinarily tedious and self-defeating."
"I was under the impression that
they were giving the university authorities a run for their money."
"Oh—quite often they do. That is,
when the authorities make mistakes. And it's just like our business, my
dear fellow: only the mistakes get the headlines. That's part of the
reason why Stocker and Fred are sweating—what happens in the
universities is news. The other part is that there's still a lot of
influence in the universities as well as a lot of brains. And they know
how to use it too. We're an example of that."
"We are?"
"My dear Butler, we're here
because the Master of King's knows which string to pull. Take my advice
and forget about the younger generation. Think about the older one
instead: think about the Master of King's."
He gave a little admiring grunt.
"The Hobsons have been a power in Oxford for a century—you can see them
planted in rows in St Cross churchyard. It'll be like a family reunion
when the last trump sounds there. And our Sir Geoffrey's the second
Hobson to be Master of King's. They say the first one had a niece who
was Beerbohm's model for Zuleika. They also say old Hobson was the
model for the Warden of Judas. There's also a story that Old Hob once
made a guest at High Table take the college snuff, and when the poor
chap fell dead of apoplexy (King's snuff being fearful stuff) all the
old villain said was 'At least he took snuff once before he died!'."
Audley chuckled, savouring the
anecdote, and then checked himself as he caught Butler's disapproving
look. "Yes . . . well, Young Hob, as they call the present Master—he's
nearly 70, actually—he's a man who likes to work indirectly. That's why
he approached me through Theodore Freisler."
"He intended to get through to
you?"
"No shadow of doubt about it. To
me through Theodore and then to Sir Frederick through me. I tell you,
he prefers the indirect approach."
And also the approach that
protected him best from any awkward questions if things went wrong,
thought Butler. Except that that meant the Master was a worried man as
well as a careful one, a man who truly believed his own warnings of
doom. And as Stocker and Sir Frederick were disposed to take him
seriously it might be that this business could suddenly turn into a
very hot potato indeed.
The conclusions presented
themselves to Butler one after another in quick succession, last of all
the most daunting one: hot potatoes were objects to pass on as smartly
as possible.
"Why hasn't the Department handed
over all this to the Special Branch?"
"The Special Branch is not
involved," Audley snapped. "And we damn well want it to stay that
way—uninvolved."
His prickliness took Butler
aback. If there was one thing the Department prided itself on, it was
those hard-won cooperative relations with the Branch.
But the reaction wasn't lost on
Audley. "I know it's not how we usually go about things. But the Branch
has its sticky fingers in student politics, and we don't want any part
of that. The young blighters can sit-in or sit down as much as they
like. They can lie down for all we care, if that's what turns them on.
Provided it's all their own idea, not something somebody else wants
them to do to further some other idea."
"Somebody being the Russians."
"Russians, Martians—it doesn't
matter who. But in this case the Russians, yes."
Butler scowled. "What the hell do
they hope to get out of it?"
Audley maintained a poker face.
"Perhaps the Master of King's will be able to tell you. But I can tell
you what we stand to lose."
"What?"
"Just suppose the Press got hold
of Comrade Zoshchenko. It's bad enough the way the public feels about
the students as it is. But what price the Council for Academic Freedom
if someone came up with a genuine subversion story? Christ, man—it'd
set higher education
back years. And then we'd have a real student problem on our hands."
Butler nodded slowly. There might
or might not be a plot of some sort, though he found it hard to believe
even now, after Eden Hall. But there was the makings of a spectacular
scandal, that was certain. And from such a scandal one might expect a
fierce anti-student backlash.
If that was the aim it was
clever, but not new. Indeed, it was no more than another version of the
technique being used at the very moment by the IRA gunmen in Northern
Ireland: Make your enemy repressive. And if he isn't so by nature,
make him so by provocation.
"Then why haven't they blown the
gaff on Zoshchenko already?" he asked suddenly, as the thought struck
him.
Audley shook his head. "That's
what really scares me, Butler. Because it means that scandal isn't
their objective, it's just something extra we've got to worry about.
I've a feeling that they must be playing for much higher stakes than
that. And I can tell you—I don't like the feeling one little bit."
IT WAS A very small gap
through which Neil Smith had broken into Pett's Pond, and thereby from
Earth to Heaven— or to wherever would give houseroom to Paul Zoshchenko.
Indeed, it had hardly been a gap
at all, more the sort of dog-eared hole small boys made at their
natural break-in point where the hedge and the council's road safety
fence met. Even now, when it had been enlarged and trampled, it was
insignificant: a very small gap.
Butler retraced his steps
carefully along the soggy bank, ducking under the spindly alder
branches, and heaved himself back to the roadside. As he steadied
himself on the splintered end of the fence he felt the post move under
his hand. Either it had been already loose, or maybe Smith had given it
a passing clout on his way to the pond: it was impossible to say,
because every mark of his passage had been overprinted with other
people's slide and slither.
But he had expected no less, and
it had not been for any tangible clues that he had broken his journey
at Pett's Pool. If there was anything to be had here it lay in the
trained memories of Charon's assistants, the local constable and the
police surgeon.
The first of these stood waiting
for him beside the Rover, well-built, fresh-faced, stamping his boots
on the gravel like a young carthorse impatient at having to stand still
when the day's work still lay ahead of him.
"Not much to see there," Butler
said gruffly, brushing down his overcoat ineffectually.
"Too much, sir. Half the village
was there before me!"
No apologies, that was a good
sign. When Smith's body had been spotted by schoolchildren taking their
short cut along the far margin of the pond the Constable had been
measuring up an early morning
collision two or three miles away. Now he was making no bones about it,
trusting Butler to know that a man couldn't be everywhere, and was
therefore seldom at the right spot.
"They had him out and they tried
to give him the kiss of life, sir. And they spotted his motor-cycle in
the water—it's not very deep anywhere and there was a big patch of oil
on the surface—so they looked to see if there was anyone ridin'
pillion."
Butler looked at the stagnant
pond with distaste. One public-spirited soul had stripped off and
groped among the weeds, while another, even braver, had set his mouth
to those cold lips, an act as admirable as it had been useless.
With a shrug he turned his back
on the pond and stared up and down the empty road. From this point on
to the bend he had a clear view in both directions for two hundred
yards or more. Ahead of him the road ran straight into the open
countryside and to his left the first of the cottages of the village
was tucked among the trees perhaps fifty yards beyond the further tip
of the crescent-shaped stretch of water behind him.
"Nobody heard anything?"
"No, sir," the Constable shook
his head. "Old Mr Catchpole in the last house there—he's half deaf
anyway, so he has his television switched on full. He was watching
Match of the Day until about 11 and then the midnight film until 12.55,
so he wouldn't have heard it."
"That was when it happened?"
"Dr Fox said it might have been
about then. If you want to have a word with him—"
"All in good time, constable."
Everything pointed to the young fellow's efficiency—he had taken the
trouble to talk to the occupant of the nearest house on the off-chance
of evidence, even in an open-and-shut road accident. So perhaps an
off-chance lay in him too—"What do you think happened?"
The constable looked at him
doubtfully. Open-and-shut it might have seemed, but it
wouldn't seem like that to him now, with a mysterious Colonel Butler
nosing about, armed with exalted Home Office credentials and
authorisation from the Chief Constable himself. But an outsider
nonetheless, and it would be dead against his training and inclination
to hypothesise to such a person, colonel or not.
Butler assumed the interested
expression of a seeker after wisdom. Evidently the marrow would have to
be coaxed from this bone.
"Has there ever been an accident
here before?"
The constable relaxed slightly.
"About ten years ago there was a bus went off the road. That was long
before my time of course, but I've heard tell of it enough times. He
was going too fast, the driver—that's the reason for nine out of ten of
the accidents I've seen, when you come down to it, sir—but it's true
the bend's much sharper than it seems, more a corner than a bend, and
the camber's not good at all. So it seems like he just drifted into it
gradually—went into the pond down there—" he pointed towards the
village.
"And that was when the council
put up the fence and the reflectors—you can't rightly miss 'em as you
come into the bend-—and the Ministry put up the warning signs too. So
there's been nothing gone amiss since then. I wouldn't say it was
dangerous at all."
That was the thing in a nutshell:
the bend was at worst a minor hazard, but no killer. The moment a
driver began to go into it at night those red reflectors would glare
back warningly; even the ill-fated bus had almost managed the
unexpected curve successfully.
"But young Smith found it
dangerous, didn't he?" murmured Butler.
"Sir?" The constable frowned.
"The motor-cyclist," began Butler
patiently. "If he came down the straight and went through the gap just
there ... it looks as though he never even started to turn into the
bend . . ."
"Ah . . . well now . . ." It was
not so much a conjecture as a
problem when put like that, and
the constable's reluctance to tackle it was weakening ". . . it does
look a bit like that when you think about it."
And he was thinking about it now.
He looked up the straight and then to the gap, eyes narrowed, and
finally at the pond itself. Then back up the straight again. "You see,
sir, there was no brake mark and no skid mark. Yet he came down
fast—that's sure enough, for the motor-bike was well out in the water.
And—" he paused "—and now I come to think of it, well, it wasn't quite
where I'd have expected it. . ."
"Indeed?"
The constable nodded judiciously.
"If he was taking the corner, or just beginning to, it should have
ended up further to the right—the right, that is, as we're lookin' at
the pond from here. But it was two, maybe three yards to the left of
that... So it's like you said, sir—if you asked me I'd say he came
directly down the road and straight across through the hedge like there
was no corner at all—"
He stopped suddenly, glancing at
Butler nervously again as though expecting a reprimand.
"I think you're quite right,
constable," said Butler encouragingly, ignoring the glance. "We have
the two fixed points—the gap in the hedge and the position of the
machine in the pond—and if we imagine a back-bearing from them we ought
to have his angle of approach. You're absolutely right!" He paused to
let his praise sink in. "But how would he come to do a thing like that?"
"That 'ud be hard to say, sir.
Even if he was riding dead straight his headlight 'ud pick up the first
of the reflectors. Even my bicycle light picks 'em up."
"Could he have mistaken it for
the rear lights of a car?"
"Oh no, sir. There's no mistaking
them."
"Then supposing a car came round
the corner as he was approaching it—could it have cut off the
reflectors and then blinded him?"
"Mmmm ... it could have, I
suppose—but it would have lit 'em all up first and warned
him there was a corner here." Emphatic shake of the head. "I doubt it,
sir. I doubt it very much."
Butler doubted it too. But if a
car was already waiting on the bend in the darkness, all its lights
out—then all switched on suddenly, high beam, to dazzle the oncoming
motorcyclist ? Or if there had been a prepared obstacle in the road?
Butler shook his head to himself
just as emphatically. It was all too providential, too elaborate and
too theatrical, and far too-clever, involving exact knowledge and
preparations— a daunting risk of bringing down the wrong man anyway.
Altogether not a bit like the Spetsburo Thirteen.
"Not unless he was riding like a
maniac, anyway," concluded the constable. "I heard tell he'd taken a
drop too much—have you considered that, sir? Dr Fox 'ud be able to tell
you that for sure."
Like a maniac who'd taken a drop
too much: Neil Smith roaring through the night with the fear of the
Spetsburo behind him—or maybe simply trying to shake Paul Zoshchenko
from his tail! On a high-powered bike that was a better formula for
disaster than any far-fetched plot.
In the last analysis the shorter,
simpler answer always made the best sense, disappointing though it
might be.
"Yes, Colonel Butler—the
powers-that-be warned me to be ready for you."
Dr Fox examined Butler's
credentials suspiciously, and then measured Butler himself against them
with equal distaste. "It seems I must answer every question you put to
me to the best of my ability."
Medium hostile, categorised
Butler. Or if not actually hostile, then somewhat nettled at being
leaned on by those powers-that-be to divulge information properly
reserved for the coroner's court. And of course no hardpressed general
practitioner gladly suffered unscheduled calls on his time.
"I'd be grateful for any help you can give me, doctor."
Nod. "I've no doubt. The
trouble
is, Colonel, that answers—medical answers—are not always
amenable to words of command. You'll be wanting 'yes' or
'no' from me
and
I shall be giving you 'maybe' if
you're lucky—that's my experience,
anyway. But we shall see, shan't we!"
Butler watched him without
replying. Dr Fox was evidently used to opening the bowling, so bowl he
must be allowed to do, at least for the time being.
Fox indicated the close-typed
form on the desk between them. "I take it that you've seen a duplicate
of this report, Colonel? What more do you require? Conjecture off the
record?"
"I'll settle for that, doctor."
"Hmm! Well I can't say it seems
exceptionally complicated. To put it bluntly, he rode his motor-cycle
under the influence of drink, did your Neil Smith—or as we have to say
now, he exceeded the permitted level of alcohol in his bloodstream. No
conjecture there, certainly—the actual figure was 230
millilitres—that's about six and a half pints of beer, or 13 whiskies,
as near as I can estimate. All on an empty stomach, and I wouldn't have
said he was a drinking man."
So the false "Boozy" Smith had
not been a drinking man, whatever the real one had been. But that was
hardly surprising in his line of work.
"In fact he wasn't fit to be on
the road at all, and if it hadn't happened at Pett's Pond it would
assuredly have happened somewhere else very soon," went on Fox
unemotionally. "It was just beginning to hit him hard. I suppose we
should be thankful that he only killed himself."
"Would you consider the Pond a
dangerous spot?"
"Every inch of every road is a
danger spot when there's a drunk on it. The pond corner's no worse than
a dozen others within this parish. As a matter of fact it could have
been the safest place for him to have gone off the road, seeing as he
wasn't wearing a crash helmet. The water could have saved him."
"But it didn't."
"No, it didn't. But there's
nothing very surprising in that."
"You mean for a grown man to die
in four feet of water doesn't surprise you, doctor?"
"I mean exactly what I have said.
Grown men have drowned in much less than four feet of water, Colonel.
When it comes to drowning, some people find a few inches of bathwater
quite sufficient." Fox lifted his chin and gazed at Butler with a hint
of scorn. "I don't know what your experience of death is—I suppose you
peacetime soldiers haven't seen so much of it—but I have always found
life much more surprising than death."
Butler clenched his back teeth.
"Is it of any significance that he was floating face downwards? Would
you have expected him to float that way?"
The corner of Fox's mouth
twitched. "Oh, come now, Colonel—Butler was it?—if the object of this
interview is to bandy old wives' tales, then we shall both be wasting
our time. If you want to create a mystery where there is none, nothing
I say is likely to prevent you doing so. But you must try not to ask
stupid questions."
Butler cursed Audley and his
clever little bits of verse as he felt the situation slipping from his
grasp. He had plainly bodged things to the point where they were doing
little more than fence with each other. Only a flag of truce could save
him now.
He bowed his head. "I'm sorry,
doctor—you are the expert and I'm a pig-headed layman. The plain truth
is that this man Smith died very inconveniently for us, and very
conveniently for someone else, so we have to be sure about his death.
We're not looking for a mystery, but if there is one we daren't
overlook it. And—well, surely you must have had some reservations if
you felt a post-mortem was necessary?"
Fox stared at Butler thoughtfully
for a moment, and then nodded slowly. "Not quite a layman, colonel—it's
true that I considered a post-mortem necessary. But when there are none
of the classical signs of drowning, and no visible injuries either,
then it's perfectly normal."
"Would you have expected such
signs?"
"Not at all. Minor injuries or
the absence of them aren't significant. In a case like this it's merely
a question of drawing deductions—a process of exclusion, really."
"And you concluded—?"
Fox shrugged. "Vagal inhibition
is my guess—sudden shock mediated through the vagus nerve, the
'wanderer'. I won't bore you with technicalities, but it's a very
expeditious way of dying. Sir Bernard Spilsbury proved that, when he
damn near killed a nurse by way of demonstrating it in a murder case."
"Spilsbury?" Butler frowned.
"Would that have been the brides-in-the-bath case?"
"That's right." Fox smiled
grimly. "Up with their heels— and it was all over!" He paused. "And now
I take it you'd like to know whether somebody upped with Smith's heels
and then dumped him in the pond?"
"That would be helpful, doctor."
"I'm sure it would be! But I'm
afraid I can't help you that way at all." He leant forward, elbows
comfortably on the table. "You see, the difficulty with most drownings
is that the actual process is the same whether it's accident or suicide
—or murder. And that's why I keep all my wits about me when I meet this
sort of case. And why I do a p.m. so often."
"In this instance there was very
little water in the lungs, which is what I'd expect. But it was
definitely pond water, with enough weed fragments to prove it. No doubt
at all. In fact there was nothing there incapable of rational
explanation; add the alcohol and you can call it either accident or
involuntary suicide. Myself I'd prefer to call it waste and stupidity,
whatever he'd done that brings you here."
"Except, of course, I can only
tell you what the state of his body tells me. What you want—and what I
can't give you, colonel—is the state of his mind."
BY THE TIME the train
reached the outskirts of Oxford Butler had worked himself into a fairly
irascible frame of mind.
Having to abandon his
comfortable, convenient Rover at Reading and surrender himself to
British Rail had not helped, even though he had seen the force of
Audley's argument that the false Colonel Butler ought not to launch
himself in the real Colonel Butler's car.
Yet he recognised that the true
cause of his disquiet was the outcome of the Pett's Pond visit. For Dr
Fox's conclusions fitted his own instinct far too well to be ignored:
all the evidence pointed to the purely accidental nature of Smith's
death. And although there was no consequential reason to doubt his
Zoshchenko identity, his connection with the KGB or any other of the
Soviet overseas agencies now seemed to rest solely on a chance word
embedded in the memory of an aged don who had wined and dined well
before he put his ear to the phone.
True, that was exactly the sort
of intelligence fragment that Audley relished—and in fairness to Audley
(however much it hurt) it had to be admitted that the blighter had a
nose for such things.
Also, the fact that Smith's
parents were conveniently dead and all those who knew him conveniently
far off in New Zealand certainly made him a likely candidate for such a
substitution. So the pros and cons seemed to balance in an annoyingly
inconclusive fashion, and there weren't really very many solid facts
either.
He glared down at the
printed
page on his lap : there was no shortage of facts there. Oldchesters
fort—Ortolanacum according to the Notitia Dignitatum, or Ortoligium if
one preferred the later Ravenna
Cosmography—measured 200 metres by 130, enclosing rather more than five
acres, and had variously housed 500 mounted men or a thousand infantry.
In the reign of Severus it had housed the 1st Lusitanians for a time
and had then been the undoubted home of the 7th Dacians, a crack
cavalry regiment drawn from one of the great horse tribes the Romans
had conquered.
He closed his eyes and tried to
imagine what it would be like to be transplanted from the plains of the
Danube to the wild north-west frontier of the Empire.
It was not really so far from his
imagination at all: in their day
the East Lancashire Rifles, drawn from
the smoggy cities of industrial England, had frozen on the rim of the
world above the Khyber Pass on another north-west frontier. That was
fifteen hundred years later, but the price and obligation of empire, no
matter whose empire, was still the same: some men must live and die
far from home without questioning their fate. Indeed, it was the
natural order of things, natural for the Dacians as it had been
for
the East Lanes.
Butler sighed. The Ala
Daciana was certainly not to be pitied, serving its years on the
Great Wall, but rather to be envied for drawing such clear-cut and
honourable duty. There would be precious little call for "aid to the
civil power" on the Wall.
The train gave a sudden
convulsive jerk and then stopped again. For some reason that escaped
Butler it had stalled just short of the Oxford platform, alongside a
somewhat tatty cemetery—obviously not the last resting place of the
Hobsons —as though to remind him and the other passengers of the final
destination of all journeys.
The real Oxford would be on the
other side, of course. His gaze followed his thought across the
carriage.
The clutter of the railway
sidings along the main line was dominated by a pair of enormous cranes.
But beyond them he could see the famous vista of towers and spires,
clustered like so many rockets on their launching pads.
Butler frowned and shook his
head. The image was altogether
too fanciful for his
liking: it reminded him that this was a dangerous territory for simple
men, with too many private lines linking it with the centres of power
and influence. Sir Frederick and Stocker had both warned him to tread
carefully in it, and even Audley himself, who was a product of such a
place and at home in it, had treated it with uncharacteristic respect.
But there was still no reason why
he should let it throw him off balance before he had even set foot in
it. Caution and respect were one thing, but superstitious fear was
another.
I can be dangerous too, in my
fashion, thought Butler, tightening his regimental tie.
All the same he watched warily
through the windows of the taxi which bore him towards the King's
College, as though the nature of the hazards would be immediately
apparent.
But at first it seemed a dull,
provincial town like any other —if anything even duller, with its
dingy, lavatorial station, jammed car parks and anonymous shops stacked
with electrical goods and soft furnishings. Nor did the inhabitants
seem any different—no flowing gowns or flowing student hair —from those
of any other provincial city.
The only distinctive thing was
the number of chalked slogans, which ranged from somewhat banal appeals
for action against Greece and South Africa, and support for the NLF,
Women's Lib and Black Power, to the rather more intriguing contentions
that Proctors are Paper Tigers and Hitler is Alive and
Living in—the traffic surged forward just too quickly for him to
discover where the Führer had been hiding all those years.
Then abruptly brick and plate
glass gave way to mellow stone and towers and crenellations and
pinacles and porticoes. Butler craned his neck and twisted in his seat
like any tourist to catch the famous views, absurdly pleased that the
place wasn't going to let him down after all, that the distant glimpse
of spires had not been a mirage.
"Dick's, sir," said the
taxi-driver.
"I beg your pardon?"
"The King's College, sir—you're
looking at it."
It looked like a king's college,
certainly—the richly painted escutcheons over the gatehouse gave it a
properly royal appearance, and one of the shields bore the golden
leopards and lilies he had seen on the Master's notepaper.
Butler fumbled for the
fare—Dick's?—damned little newfangled coins already losing their
freshly minted shine—had the fellow really said "Dick's"?
He stepped out on to the
pavement, squared his shoulders —only a yokel would be overawed by
huge, iron-bound gates and gold leaf—and strode under the archway.
"Can I help you, sir?"
The voice issued confidently from
what looked like a booking-office window beside a thickly papered
notice-board: the Porter's Lodge—even a yokel knew that every college
had a Porter.
"My name's Butler. I believe the
Master is expecting me."
The Porter lowered his eyes for a
moment to a pad in front of him. "Colonel Butler, sir—yes, sir—Sir
Geoffrey is expecting you, sir—he said for you to go straight to his
lodging, but I don't believe he's there at the moment, sir—"
"Saw 'im go into the Chapel
coupla minutes ago," another voice sounded from the bowels of the lodge.
"I think he's in the Chapel,
sir," continued the Porter unfalteringly. "I'll have him told of your
arrival, sir."
"No, that's not necessary,"
replied Butler quickly. All this was the Master's territory, but the
Chapel had a neutral sound to it. Besides, in his own lodging the
Master would probably want to ply him with sherry or madeira, neither
of which he could abide at any time. "If you can just direct me to the
Chapel—" he stopped as it occurred to him suddenly that the Master
might be attending some obscure late-morning devotions "—unless, that
is—"
"Oh, nothing like that, sir!" The
porter hastened to reassure him. "I think Sir Geoffrey'll be looking at
the East Window—I think he's a bit worried about it-if you go to the
far corner of the quadrangle,sir, through the archway, and you can't
miss the Chapel on your left."
Butler nodded and set out,
carefully skirting the well-disciplined square of grass. This, too, was
how he had imagined Oxford: this positively medieval calm. It was as
though it had all been laid on for him, and because of that he ought
doubly to beware of it.
He passed under the archway, one
side of which was given over to Rolls of Honour of the two world
wars—the first name was a Royal West Kents subaltern but the second,
impossibly, was a lieutenant of Brandenburg Grenadiers. He shook his
head too late to expel the thought that a Zoshchenko might not be out
of place now in a foundation which had been home to a Von Alvenslaben
in 1913.
The Porter's direction had been
an understatement: it was quite impossible to miss the Chapel, which
had clearly been built in the days when the health of the students'
souls was of more consequence than the comfort of their bodies. Even to
Butler's uninformed eye its proportions were noble, tower and spire,
choir and transepts, stonework flowering into intricate images and
patterns as though it had still been soft and malleable when the
craftsmen set their hands to it.
The interior was surprisingly
bare at first sight and Butler resolutely blinkered his eyes against
any second look : he had not come thus far to be seduced by the
architectural glories of Oxford in general and any college chapel in
particular—he had come to see a live Englishman about a dead Russian,
no more and no less.
And the live Englishman was
standing directly ahead of him, arms folded, gazing fixedly upwards and
ahead, presumably at that east window.
"Sir Geoffrey Hobson?"
Tall, grey, slightly stooping.
Tired, washed-out, droop-lidded eyes. And the suggestion of a once
formidable physique which had not run to seed but had simply been
overtaken by the passage of time.
"My name is Butler, Sir Geoffrey."
"Ah, Colonel Butler! Delighted
to
meet you."
The voice too was a
disappointment, high-pitched, almost querulous. But this was the voice
nevertheless which had given the orders for the attack on
Tilly-le-Bocage, which the official war history had called "a classic
lesson in the employment of Sherman tanks against Tigers".
"I regret having to disturb you
like this, but I'm afraid my business is somewhat urgent."
"Not at all, Colonel Butler. I
have been expecting you, but I had no idea of your exact time of
arrival so I took the opportunity of having another look at our east
window. I fear its violent history is catching up with it at last, but
after over three centuries I suppose we mustn't grumble."
In spite of his resolve Butler
could not resist staring down the choir at the mysterious window. But
like its Master's voice it was a disappointment, with plain glass
filling the elaborate stone framework.
"It wasn't always like that,
Colonel," said the Master, sensing his disappointment. "In its day it
was one of the glories and curiosities of Oxford—it purported to
illustrate the Lord God welcoming St Edward the Confessor into Heaven,
but the artist was said by some people to have deliberately confused
the Confessor with King Edward the Martyr, who was assassinated a
century before. Not that our Royal Founder minded, of course—he always
intended that it should be generally associated with his own
great-grandfather, Edward II, who was in his view more of a saint and
martyr than either of the other Edwards."
"What—ah—happened to the stained
glass then?" asked Butler, resigning himself to an inevitable period of
small talk.
"Ah, Colonel, that was what you
might call a war casualty. We've had our troubles here in Oxford, you
know, down the centuries, and some of them make today's problems
seem trivial."
"You see, back in the 17th century
we expelled from the college a certain young man named
Bradshaw—Deuteronomy Bradshaw—for his repulsive Puritan practices. But
instead of emigrating to North America,as most of the drop-outs did in
those days, he turned up again at the end of the Civil War with a
company
of soldiers at his back. Captain Bradshaw he was by then, and he used
our
East Window for target practice —Musket
in hand I rattled down Popish Edward's glassy bonesis how he
recalled
the deed in his diary."
"Unfortunately his men seem to
have hit the stonework as often as the glass, and I fear it will cost
us a lot of money now!" He smiled ruefully at Butler. "I'm afraid we
nursed a viper in our bosom in Deuteronomy Bradshaw."
"And in Neil
Smith."
The Master stared at Butler in
silence.
"That may be," he said softly at
length. "Yes, Colonel Butler, that may be." He paused again. "Except
that Smith was no more Smith than Butler, I take it, is Butler?"
Butler reached inside his pocket
for his identification folder. "I am Colonel Butler, Master—" he passed
the folder across "—though perhaps not the Butler you expected. Let's
say that I'm a friend of a friend of Dr Freisler's. But if people think
I'm an expert in Byzantine military history, then so much the better."
"I see," the Master murmured. "Or
I see a little, anyway. And I must say that I'm relieved—for more than
one reason, too ..."
"More than one?"
"I'm heartily relieved that you
aren't the other colonel, Butler. I took the precaution of obtaining
one of his—er— treatises from Blackwell's this morning, and I found it
quite excruciatingly pedestrian. But chiefly I'm glad that Freisler has
acted promptly on my information . . . which I presume the authorities
are taking really seriously now."
"We took it seriously from
the
start, Master. But I'd like to hear just what aroused your suspicions
in the first place— absolutely off the record, of course."
"You mean what I told Freisler at
Rhodes House last year? I've no objection to repeating that, Butler—off
the record, as you say. But let us get out of this infernal draught
first—go and sit in the back of the
choir
stalls over there. I'll just go and lock the door to make sure we
aren't disturbed!"
Butler made his way into the body
of the chapel. It was obvious where the Master intended them to sit—the
back stalls were sumptiously furnished with velvet cushions and
padding, enough to make the dullest sermon bearable, as well as being
tucked away from prying eyes. Except that with the doors locked there
could be no eyes to pry: despite the false Butler cover the Master was
taking no chances that anyone should see them talking together. It
might even be that he was not quite so taken by surprise by his
visitor's identity as he had indicated—that he had deliberately chosen
this place for their meeting and that the tale of Deuteronomy Bradshaw
was no more than a cue which he had obediently taken.
He leaned back on the soft velvet
and fixed his gaze on the intricate fan vaulting of the ceiling far
above him. Those terrible old men, that was how Audley had
described this species, admiration balancing his fear. But Audley would
have welcomed this confrontation because in a decade or so he too would
be just such a terrible old man himself.
"That's better!" The Master sank
into the pew at right angles to where Butler was sitting. "Now we shall
not be interrupted under any circumstances!"
He turned to Butler. "And now,
Colonel Butler—you know we've had our little troubles here—students are
news these days, and Oxford always has been news, more's the pity. Not
so much this year—I fancy it is a little out of fashion for the
moment—but I expect you read about it last year, eh?"
Butler nodded. He had seen
the
stories of sit-ins and demonstrations, for the most part ineffably
tedious, as Audley had observed—except the affair of the Springboks
cricket tour, which had mightily angered him, and the disgraceful
insults offered recently to the Portuguese military delegation. He
raked in his memory—and there had been much trouble about secret files
allegedly kept on students and available to would-be employers, which
was
in
his view a perfectly reasonable precaution.
"There was some business about
files, wasn't there?"
"Files?" The Master smiled a thin
smile. "A good case in point, Butler—a very good case! My anonymous
friend Mercurius Oxoniensis dealt with that most admirably in
one of his letters in the Spectator—it showed how appallingly
naive the dissidents were. As if we had the time (never mind the
inclination) to bother ourselves recording undergraduates' petty
misdemeanours! Anyone who knows Oxford would know that lack of
files would be far more likely. But I'd like to come back to that
later."
"No, Butler. What alerted me was
when one of my most promising students was arrested in London during
the vacation—there was a demonstration against the odious Greek regime
and he was taken in for assaulting a policeman."
"Was he guilty?"
The Master held up his hand. "All
in good time, Butler. He was arrested, and when they searched him they
found a very considerable quantity of the drug LSD on him—far more than
any one person could reasonably be expected to consume. So naturally
the prosecution's case was that he intended to distribute it, and he
was lucky to escape with a large fine and a suspended sentence. The
point is that he denied it."
"Of course!"
"Pray don't jump to conclusions.
He denied assaulting the policeman—he said he was pushed—and he denied
possessing the drug, which he claimed had been planted on him."
"By the police?"
"That was what he thought,
inevitably. I'm afraid the younger generation does not think our police
are as wonderful as you and I do. Very few of them have had much
experience with other police forces on which to build any sort of
comparison. But I happened to know this young man very well— a
brilliant boy. He would have gone a very long way."
"Would have—but not with a drugs
conviction?"
"I'm not sure that he wants to
go
far now. He is somewhat —disenchanted, shall we say? He disapproves of
the system, and I can't say that I blame him. Because in this instance
I believe he spoke the truth."
"Master, are you saying that the
police framed this boy? Because if you are—"
But of course that was precisely
what he wasn't saying. He might have thought that at first, because for
all his contempt for dissident undergraduates they were nonetheless
part of his life and very much his responsibility. And a man like the
Master of King's would know just where to apply his influence to find
out whether some bent policeman was framing one of them.
Besides, it was written in that
heavy-lidded stare: not the police either, therefore—
"So somebody else planted the
drugs on him," said Butler, "and somebody else pushed him. You're sure
of that?"
"It was not the police, of that
I'm confident. And it was not the boy himself—he's idealistic and
politically unsophisticated, but he's not belligerent and he's never
been interested in drugs. And, Colonel—he's not a fool."
That was a point Butler could
have argued. For though only an idiot would attend a demonstration with
a pocketful of drugs, high common sense did not automatically accompany
a high I.Q.
"I take your point, Master. But
one swallow doesn't make a summer. So there's more, I presume."
"There have been other incidents.
Not always drug cases, but always nasty ones—the sort of thing that
ruins a career and sours the victim. And always involving particularly
able young men. I was talking to Dr Gracey, of Cumbria, just recently,
and he told me he'd lost two very promising people last autumn." He
shook his head to himself at the enormity of it. "And there have been
others. Too many for my liking. And too many for coincidence."
Butler rubbed his chin
doubtfully. This was substantially what Audley had said. But Audley
had not radiated his usual confidence.
"Let me get this straight,
Master," he began slowly. "You believe the Russians are deliberately
taking advantage of student unrest. But, you know, I find it very hard
to believe they'd bother themselves with such a trivial enterprise.
They're very hard-headed as a rule."
The Master regarded him in
silence for a time.
"Hard-headed . . . Yes, I would
be inclined to agree with you there, Colonel," he said at length, with
more than a touch of frost in his voice. "As it happens, I am not
without experience of them myself. And I have never subscribed to the
foolishly tolerant views of some of my colleagues. In fact, I fancy I
understand the nature of the beast—the true nature of the beast—better
than most people."
The nature of the beast. Now
Butler understood the origins of Audley's uncertainty: an obsession was
an unreliable starting point for any investigation.
"But first—" the frosty voice cut
into his doubts—"I would quarrel with your assumption of triviality."
"I'm sorry. The word was
ill-chosen."
"But the word reflected the
attitude nevertheless, Colonel Butler—what's a dozen or two students
between friends, eh?"
Butler shrugged.
"Then I differ from you, Butler.
These were a dozen or two of tomorrow's foremost men in their fields,
in industry and government and politics. I'd be inclined to call that a
fair return for very little outlay—much better return than some
expensive spy ring set up to obtain a few petty secrets. And secrets
are soon outdated; this would be in the nature of an investment, don't
you think?"
Or maybe a pilot project, thought
Butler, impressed a little despite his misgivings. If such a thing
could be done successfully in Britain, where conformity and a clean
sheet was not yet an absolute key to high advancement, what might not
be achieved in the far more vulnerable and sensitive upper levels of
American society?
To pinpoint the best men—the
coming men—and make sure they never arrived . . .
Sir Geoffrey was watching him
narrowly now.
"Well, Colonel Butler?"
"Hmm!" Butler cleared his throat.
"We'll look into it, Master. But in the meantime—tell me about
Zoshchenko."
"Zoschenko?" The Master's
expression saddened. "Zoshchenko ... I still find it hard to think of
him as anyone other than Neil Smith. Indeed, if it was not my own
testimony— if you were now telling me what I told Freisler—you might
find me hard to convince."
"You knew him well?"
"Well? Not well, perhaps, but I
liked what I knew. He was a likeable fellow, good-humoured but mature
in his way. He seemed older than his years—"
"He probably was older."
"Yes . . . yes, I suppose he
might have been. But he was still young—a jolly young man, if
I may use a somewhat archaic word."
"Convivial?"
"A drinker? No, hardly that. I
rather think it was part of the joke that everyone called him 'Boozy'
when his friends relied on him to drive them home."
"He was popular, then?"
"He joined in the social life of
the college certainly. Rowed bow in the second eight, and played a bit
of rugger I believe. And he was president of the college's de Vere
Society, which prides itself on balancing culture with athletic
pursuits."
"And he was a scholar."
"An exhibitioner. He had a good
mind, but steady rather than brilliant—if he'd been less clever one
might put him down as a plodder. But he was no plodder—plodders don't
often get first-class degrees, you know. But I rather think teaching
was more in his line than research."
"That was why I had no hesitation
in recommending him to Gracey at Cumbria—Gracey is one of the few
provincial vice-chancellors who are
determined on quality rather than quantity in his student body, and I
believed that Smith . . . that is, Zoschenko . . . was just the man for
him."
The Master sighed heavily, though
whether at his own error or at Zoschenko's betrayal of his confidence
it was impossible to judge.
"And you never for one moment
suspected that he might have any hand in the—ah—plot you suspected?"
Sir Geoffrey raised an eyebrow.
"I never came upon him singing the Red Flag if that's what you mean,"
he murmured drily.
"I mean—" Butler began sharply
and then blunted the anger in his voice as he saw the glint in the
Master's eye "—I mean did he take part in politics here?"
"His politics were to the left of
centre. He wasn't a communist—" The Master stopped abruptly. "I should
say he gave no indication that he was a communist. I would have
described him as a liberal socialist, equally anti-communist and
anti-fascist."
Butler snorted. "Do you find that
surprising?"
"Not in the least." Sir Geoffrey
regarded him equably now. "It's fashionable to be a political animal up
here. Not all the best of the young are left-wingers, but some of the
cleverest certainly are. So he was neither extreme nor unusual."
"It wasn't as if he was going
into the government service either. He had an academic career ahead of
him and a moderate left-wing involvement wouldn't have damaged his
chances. More likely it would have made him a more useful senior member
later on."
Butler nodded. Deep down Sir
Geoffrey still could not quite believe in Smith's duplicity, or was
unwilling to believe in it in spite of his own knowledge. But in fact
Zoshchenko's political cover had been simple commonsense.
"How did he come to you—to the
college?"
"Through UCCA in the
normal way.
That is, through the University Central Council for Admissions. The
only complication, as I remember,
was
that the last years of his secondary education had been in New Zealand.
But that was no great problem really, his parents were dead, but they'd
left him enough money to put himself through one of the cramming
establishments over here. He had a letter from his headmaster in New
Zealand and another from an Anglican bishop out there."
"Forged, naturally. Or stolen."
The Master shrugged. "He had
enough 'O' levels, and when he'd taken our scholarship examination we
jumped at him. He was a promising man, as I've said."
It was too easy, all too easy: it
was like taking candy from a baby. Audley had mentioned that UCCA was
about to computerise itself, but as it was the checking was minimal. Up
here the good brain validated the credentials: nobody really cared
about a man's origins, but only about his potential. After all, it was
a university, not a top security establishment.
That had been Audley's final
comment—and it didn't seem to worry him very much either. But it made
Butler shiver as he remembered Sir Geoffrey's contemptuous dismissal of
the student files controversy : rather was there a near-criminal lack
of guards at the gates of these ivory towers. Small wonder they had
enemies within!
And yet—damn and blast it—these
were British ivory towers, Butler told himself angrily.
Freedom from the interference of bureaucratic snoopers ought to be part
of a Briton's birthright: it was only the lesser breeds who were
hounded by their ever-suspicious masters.
Butler cocked his head as the
thought developed inside it: that might even be near the heart of this
part of the problem ... it might very well be the heart itself.
A good mind, a steady mind—Hobson
would not be wrong about that. And a good, steady mind which had been
exposed to three years of Oxford.
"Would you say he was a young man
of independent mind?"
"Sm— Zoshchenko?"
"Perhaps we'd do better to call
him Smith." He was forgetting Audley's exhortation already. "Was he a
man of independent mind?"
"Independent . . ." The Master
examined the word. "No, hardly that. He was too young to be truly
independent, whatever he may have thought."
"Isn't that what you teach them
to be here?"
"Teach them?" Sir Geoffrey almost
chuckled. "We don't teach them. They have to reach their
destination under their own steam—we merely point them in the general
direction of truth."
It was difficult to tell whether
he was joking. But then, as he stared at Butler, the meaning of the
questions came home to him, and the sparse eyebrows raised in surprise.
Butler nodded.
"God bless my soul!" muttered Sir
Geoffrey. "You mean to imply that we succeeded with him ?"
It wouldn't have been a sudden
blinding flash on the road to Damascus, thought Butler. With that good,
steady mind it might have been no more than a small nagging doubt at
first —a small thing compared with the pleasure of pulling the wool
over the eyes of all these clever old men. But what he would not have
known was that the clever men were working on him too: that the tiny
doubt was a poison working and spreading inside him, working and
growing as he was admitted to their ranks until—
Until what?
Never mind that for the
time
being. Whatever it was, it had been just that bit too much for him; he
had become one of them, the man with his own Cause—or at least the
Cause of Holy Russia, buried deep inside him, and the division of
loyalties had split his Slav temperament right down the middle . . .
Wasn't it Hamlet that the Russians so enjoyed, with its dark vein of
self-destruction?
Butler himself had no time for
Hamlet, who seemed to him to have been in a fair way of
doing damn all in cold blood until his uncle's stupid treachery had
given him the hot-blooded excuse for action.
But that was how the thing might
have happened, with some final dirty instruction pushing poor
Zoshchenko-Smith to resolve his dilemma with a drunken motor-cycle ride
through the night—a sort of motorised Russian roulette.
Certainly, everything he had
found out so far, from Pett's Pond to King's chapel, bore out that
theory.
"And that would mean that in
effect he committed suicide ?" said Sir Geoffrey, staring at him.
"I seem to remember that you
suggested as much in your letter. Does it surprise you now?"
Sir Geoffrey gestured peevishly.
"So I did, so I did! But in retrospect I felt that it was not wholly in
character. It was— how can I put it—an inexact way of
approaching the problem. Not like Smith, at all."
"But perhaps like Zoshchenko,
Master. You must remember that we're dealing with two men now, not
one. And neither of them was quite himself." Butler paused. "Besides,
if it was like that it wasn't truly suicide—at least not when he set
out. It was more like daring fate to settle things for him— maybe he
had his own people on his tail by then and he knew he was on his way to
betraying everything he'd worked for."
"His own people? You mean the KGB
or something like that?"
Butler shrugged. "Something like
that."
"Could they have been
responsible, Butler?"
"Honestly, Master—I think not.
There's no evidence of it as yet. But to be sure of it I'd need to talk
to someone much closer to him than you've been. Do you know of anyone
who fills that bill ? He had friends, you say?"
"Hmm . . ." Sir Geoffrey frowned
heavily into space. "I do indeed, Butler—I do indeed."
He raised his eyes to Butler's,
still frowning, and then fell silent again.
Butler thought: the old devil
started this business and now he doesn't like the way the wind's
blowing—the more so because it's blowing down his neck.
"I know this must be distasteful
to you, sir," he said aloud, desperately trying to stop obsequiousness
from seeping into his voice. "But we have to know, one way or another—"
"I don't need you to tell me my
duty, Colonel Butler. Or to threaten me with your one way or another.
It's simply that the person who fills your bill exactly happens to be
the daughter of a very old friend of mine. It seems—though I wasn't
aware of it until after the man's death—that there was an engagement in
the air."
"With Smith?"
"So it seems." The words came out
with reluctance. "Is it possible that you can . . . speak to her
without revealing the man's true identity?"
"I'd prefer to do it that way."
"I'm relieved to hear it." Sir
Geoffrey relaxed. "I wouldn't like to see Polly Epton hurt again—and
not like that."
Epton.
They hadn't suspected Smith and
they didn't know much about him—Audley had admitted as much, and that
was nothing less than the truth, by God !
"Epton?" Butler repeated
casually. "Would that be the Castleshields Eptons?"
"That's right. Charles Epton's
daughter. She's an occupational therapist here—I suppose that's how she
met Smith. And then she must have met him again up north."
That changed things, thought
Butler. They had been convinced that something had tipped Smith over
the edge, but it had never occurred to anyone that the thing might be a
woman.
He hadn't bargained on a woman.
Damned women!
He was jerked back to reality by
Sir Geoffrey's voice, its tone edged with bitter complaint.
"I beg your pardon?"
"I said 'what a waste', Colonel
Butler."
"Of Miss Epton, Master?"
"No, man—of Smith. He had a good
mind. What a waste!"
"I couldn't agree more." Damned
women.
HE RECOGNISED THE symptoms only
too well.
To start with he had had trouble
making up his mind, and then, when he had belatedly come to a decision,
he had consciously made the wrong choice.
Although his usually healthy
appetite had suddenly deserted him (and that was another symptom too)
he knew very well that in the field it was always best to eat when the
opportunity presented itself. So reason decreed that he ought to stoke
up with the hot sausages the pub was serving, or some of the
serviceable veal and ham pie, or even the bread and cheese and pickled
onions.
Yet here he sat, staring sourly
into his second whiskey and soda, knowing that it wasn't doing him the
least good.
It wasn't that he was a
misogynist, he told himself for the thousandth time. It was patently
irrational to hate them all because of the gross betrayal and
infidelity of one.
It was simply that he knew he
didn't understand them. Or rather, he knew that understanding women was
a skill given to some and not others, like the ability to judge the
flight of a cricket ball instinctively. Or maybe it was like tone
deafness and colour blindness.
But whatever it was, he hadn't
got it. And without it he feared and distrusted himself, and was
ashamed.
He looked again at his watch. Sir
Geoffrey had seemed confident that he could arrange a rendezvous for
this place and time, and his duty to interview her was inescapable: if
the rumour of that unofficial engagement were true she ought to know
more about Smith's state of mind than anyone else, though he was hardly
the best man to extract her information.
He snorted with self-contempt and
reached out for his glass.
"Colonel Butler."
Whatever Polly Epton was, she was
certainly no slip of a girl; she was a well-built, well-rounded young
woman—the American term "well stacked" popped up in Butler's mind.
Indeed, although not conventionally pretty she glowed with such health
and wholesomeness that the Americanism was instantly driven out by
women's magazine images of milkmaids, butter churns and thick cream.
It was ridiculous, but he felt
himself praying enviously I hope
my girls grow up like this.
"Colonel Butler?" she repeated
breathlessly, and this time a shade doubtfully, as though a certain
identification had let her down.
"Hah—hmm ! That's right!" he
replied more loudly than he had intended, rising awkwardly, his knees
tilting the low table in front of him. "Miss Epton, is it? I beg your
pardon— I'm forgetting my manners."
"Thank heavens—I thought for a
moment I'd made a mistake—please don't get up, Colonel Butler."
But they won't grow up like this,
he thought sadly.
"Let me get you a drink, Miss
Epton. And something to eat too."
"That's kind of you but
golly—nothing to eat here. I'm much too much of a fattypuff to dare to
eat stodge at lunch-time. But if I could maybe have a half of bitter—I
shouldn't have that really—but just a half."
From the bar he watched her
fumbling with the buttons of her shiny raincoat as she sat down,
shaking her thick mop of light brown hair. She was truly a little too
plump for the mini-skirt she was wearing, even allowing for the fact
that it was a fashion he'd never quite learnt to accept. But then he'd
never quite learnt to accept any such fashionable extremes, and at
least
it was more becoming on her than the Bulgarian peasant outfits he had
observed in London. Indeed, on her the mini looked surprisingly
innocent, no denying that.
And no denying that it was
nevertheless a long way from any sort of mourning. Yet he fancied that
even this apparent cheerfulness was less than her
natural high spirits; there was a restraint to it, a shadow almost.
"Uncle Geoff said on the phone
that I couldn't mistake you—thanks awfully—but I thought I had, you
know. You didn't look as though you were expecting me."
"I was—ah—thinking about
something else I'm afraid, day-dreaming," he began lamely, unable to
bring himself to ask her to reveal what had been so unmistakable about
him. The red hair, no doubt, and the prizefighter's face!
She sipped her beer, watching
him over the rim of the glass, and then set it down carefully on the
table between them. "Uncle Geoff said you wanted to talk to me about
Neil," she said with childlike directness. "Is that right?"
"That's quite right."
"He said that I must answer all
your questions, but I mustn't ask any of mine—is that right too?"
"More or less—yes, Miss Epton."
"It sounds a bit one-sided to
me." She looked at him with frank curiosity. "He made me promise I
wouldn't split on him—or on you. And he made you sound rather like the
Lone Ranger."
"The Lone Ranger?"
"Your mask is on The Side of
Good."
"My mask?"
"Well, he said if anyone asked
about you I'm to say you're an old friend of the family. I didn't quite
twig whose family. Mine I suppose—Neil didn't have much in the way of
relatives, apart from a dotty aunt in New Zealand."
He looked at her, trying to see
through the veil of flippancy. Apolitical, Sir Geoffrey had said—not
intellectual, but not stupid either. A nice, ordinary girl, even a
little old-fashioned by modern standards—it would be a mercy if that
were true!
"I think we'd best leave it
vague, Miss Epton. Say just a friend, never mind whose."
"But are you a friend?" She
paused. "Except that's a question, isn't it. It is asking
rather a lot, you know—answers but no questions."
It was asking rather a lot, he
could see that. And there was nothing so corrosive of discretion as
unsatisfied curiosity— that applied to men and women equally. But how
much to tell, and how much to leave untold?
"Suppose you wait and hear the
questions. Then you can decide whether or not you can answer them." He
tried to speak gently, but as always it came out merely gruffly. It
would have to be the usual mixture of truth and lies, after all. "But I
tell you this, Miss Epton: I think Neil would have counted me a
friend—and I promise you he would have answered if he'd been here now."
"If he'd been here now . . ." She
echoed him miserably, the shadow across her face suddenly pronounced.
"If only he could be here! I still can't quite believe that he's never
going to be here again, that he's never going to come in through the
door—" She looked past him into nowhere, her flippancy altogether gone.
"Did you ever meet him?"
Butler shook his head
sympathetically. This way might be the wrong one, but it might get some
of the answers without questions.
"He was a super person, more fun
to be with than anyone. And everyone liked him because there was no
pretence about him—" She looked at him again.
Butler felt his face turn to
stone. This child would have married the fellow—it was true.
And where would it have ended
then? In the maximum security wing? Or in a dacha outside Moscow? And
for sure across the pages of the News of the World and with
hurt and bitterness. He longed suddenly to be able to tell her that of
all the inevitable unhappy endings this was the happiest she could have
hoped for.
"I'm sorry, Colonel—I'm not
usually emotional like this." She looked at him sadly, misinterpreting
his expression. "I can see that you are a friend after all now."
"Polly!"
A huge, mop-headed fair-haired
young man in a patched and shabby sports jacket loomed at his shoulder.
"Come on, Polly—have a beer and
to hell with the calories!" exclaimed the young man cheerfully.
"Hullo, Dan," she replied with
equal cheerfulness that was ruined by a single mascara-stained tear
which rolled down her cheek. "Colonel Butler—meet the white hope of the
black Rhodesians, Dan McLachlan."
"Joke over," the young man
groaned. "Glad to meet you, sir—so, long as you don't believe anything
Polly says." He glanced down at Butler's glass. "I don't rise to short
drinks, but if you'd like a beer—?"
"Stingy," said Polly brightly.
"I'll have that beer, Dan. But you must excuse me while I put my face
back on. I'll only be a second."
The fair-haired man watched her
disappear into the Ladies before turning back to Butler.
"I wondered when it was going to
hit her."
Butler looked up at him. "It?"
"Poor old Boozy—Neil Smith
running out of road." McLachlan shook his head. "She's been bottling it
up."
Butler grunted neutrally.
"She should have got it off her
chest." McLachlan nodded wisely. "Stiff upper lip doesn't become girls,
anyway—did you know old Boozy?"
"Hah—hmm!" Butler cleared his
throat. "Friend of yours?"
"Boozy? Hell, Boozy was a great
guy, even if he was a bit of a lefty. He wasn't my year,
actually—haven't seen him since he was made a baas in
Michaelmas Term. But I was at prep school with him years ago."
At school.
"Indeed?" Butler swallowed.
"Where would that have been?"
"Little place down in Kent."
"Eden Hall?"
"That's it—do you know it?"
Grunt. "And you were a friend of
his there?"
"That would be stretching it a
bit. Boozy was always a year ahead of me—I was a domkoppe in
the Fifth Form when he was a prefect in the Sixth. I didn't even
recognise him when we met again at Dick's a couple of years ago. Not
until he told me who he was—then I knew him of course. Only one
Boozy—more's the pity!"
Of course—only one Boozy! And
what a gift to be remembered by young McLachlan of the Fifth.
McLachlan looked at him
seriously. "But if you're a friend of Polly's, sir, it'ud be a good
thing if you could keep an eye on her—at least until the day after
tomorrow. She's taken this thing harder than she's let on, and she
drives like a maniac at the best of times."
"What happens the day after
tomorrow?"
"Oh, I can handle it after that.
We're both going up to her old man's place in the north. And she'll be
OK once she gets home."
Steady the East Lanes, Butler
told himself. "You mean you're both going to Castleshields House?"
"Surely. Do you know that too ?"
"I rather think I'm supposed to
be talking to you there, young man. If you're interested in Byzantine
military organisation, that is."
"Well—" McLachlan grinned
disarmingly "—I'm a PPE man myself, with the emphasis on the middle P.
But say, have you come down to collect Polly? Is that it?"
"Not exactly," replied Butler
cautiously. "But tell me, Mr McLachlan—"
"Dan—"
"Hmm—Dan, then—what exactly takes
you to Castleshields House? I thought it was attached to the
University of Cumbria."
"So it is, sir. But Dick's is by
way of being a shareholder in it. Young Hob and the high-powered Dr
Gracey cooked it up between them, didn't you know?"
Butler made a great play of
consuming the last of his whiskey. This was where Audley's
cover plan began to look decidedly thin, when his institutional
knowledge was shown to be deficient in such small matters as this.
"Dick's" was evidently the King's College, and "Young Hob" was Sir
Geoffrey, as distinguished from his long-dead grandfather and
predecessor in the Master's chair at the college. But the relationship
of the college with Castleshields House was still beyond him.
Yet it would be a pity, a great
pity, not to take advantage of Daniel McLachlan's unexpected
appearance. Apart from what the young man might know about Neil Smith,
his acquaintanceship would give substance to Butler's own false
identity at Castleshields House in much the same way as the enemy had
obviously intended it to do for Smith at the College.
Indeed, he might even be more
useful than that if the scornful reference to Smith's left-wing
politics meant anything. But he needed to know more about the lad
before that could be considered seriously.
"Hell!" exclaimed McLachlan.
"Here's Polly and I haven't got the ruddy drinks."
Butler followed his glance
gratefully. She was smiling again now, but her face had a scrubbed,
make-up free look.
"Made a fool of myself, haven't
I!" she apologised breathlessly. "I've had a good weep in the loo,
too—and I promise not to do that again." She caught sight of McLachlan
attempting to catch the barmaid's eye. "Hey, Dan—don't bother about
those drinks. It's time I was going home for lunch, and if I have
another beer I'll have had my calorie quota, darn it."
McLachlan detached himself from
the bar. "I'll stand you lunch, Polly. Just this once."
"Or you can lunch with me, Miss
Epton," said Butler quickly. "We've—hmm—still quite a lot to discuss,
remember."
"You can't afford it, Dan. And
thanks, Colonel Butler, but I'd rather eat at home—I've got the rest of
the afternoon off."
"In fact you can both come back
with me and eat pounds of rabbit food. And I'll make you both
omelettes—it'll do you good."
McLachlan looked uncertainly at
Butler. Then he shrugged. "I suppose we could do worse," he said
ungallantly.
Butler drummed impatiently on the
top of the coin box and watched McLachlan through the grimy glass of
the phone box. It had been a stroke of luck to find an unvandalised
telephone complete with directory, but then the switchboard at King's
had at first obstinately refused to concede that anything could be more
important than the Master's untroubled enjoyment of his lunch, and in
the end had moved only after the direst threats Butler could summon
from his imagination.
"Colonel Butler?"
The prim voice did not appear to
have room in it for irritation.
"I'm sorry to have to disturb you
again so soon, Sir Geoffrey."
"Once more, not at all, Colonel.
You are on duty and I don't doubt it is necessary—salus populi suprema
est lex— and I am becoming accustomed to disturbance, anyway. I trust
Miss Epton kept her appointment?"
"She did. But we met another of
your—ah—students. A fair-haired young fellow named McLachlan. Do you
know him?"
"Yes, I do." There was no
hesitation in the reply. "Daniel McLachlan. A scholar of the college in
his third year—he takes schools this summer. A mere formality in his
case, though."
"A formality?"
"Short of some unforeseen
abberration, yes—he's very bright indeed. One of the three best brains
we have in college at this moment. The other two are chemists."
The primness was momentarily
accentuated, as though chemistry was some form of physical handicap.
"He was a friend of Neil
Smith's."
"Indeed?"
"You didn't know?"
"They weren't in the same year."
The Master shrugged at him down the line. "Smith was a gregarious
fellow, of course. But their politics were poles apart."
"McLachlan's a Tory, you mean? I
had the impression he was a Rhodesian liberal."
"He doesn't love apartheid,
that's true. But he's a politically cautious young man. I think that is
because he has been provisionally accepted by the Civil Service, and
he's very ambitious. Very ambitious. In fact he should go far, unless .
. ." Sir Geoffrey trailed off.
It was easy to see in which
direction that "unless" pointed.
"Unless he found something in his
pocket that he hadn't put there himself?" Butler completed the sentence.
"Y—es. That's about the size of
it. A prime target, McLachlan might be. I had my doubts about letting
him go to Castleshields this vacation."
"What's wrong with Castleshields?"
"Nothing I can put my finger on.
Except that Smith was there, of course. But I'm uneasy about it. And
young McLachlan doesn't need any polishing, in any case."
"But you're letting him go."
"He has no home in England, and
no relatives over here. Castleshields is probably safer than London, in
any case."
"He doesn't sound the sort of man
to get involved in trouble."
"He isn't. He's ambitious, as
I've said—he has a remarkably pragmatic mind for one so young. He knows
what he wants and he's not inclined to make artificial difficulties for
himself. But then in some ways he's more experienced than the usual run
of undergraduates—and I fancy he may not be so conservative when he
reaches a position of power."
"In what respect is he more
experienced?"
"As you've discovered—he lived in
Rhodesia for some years. Left shortly after UDI, with which he very
decidedly doesn't agree, so I gather. His father is
still there and there's no great love lost between them, which is to
young McLachlan's credit."
"You know the father?"
"I was instrumental in having him
sent down from the college just after the war—for invincible idleness,
among other things. Fortunately the son doesn't in the least take after
the father. In fact I'd esteem it a favour if you could keep an eye on
him, just in case. He's very much worth protecting."
Well, maybe. But maybe if the
brighter-than-bright Daniel McLachlan needed to be wet-nursed, then he
wasn't fit to be one of tomorrow's bosses. No one had ever protected
Butler from the working of natural selection, that was for sure. Except
that this whole business was a
glorified wet-nursing operation.
Butler chewed his lip. There was
something funny about that: he didn't see Audley as a wet-nurse. On the
other hand it could be that Audley was simply doing a favour for his
influential university friends. With Audley there was usually a
personal
angle somewhere.
A sharp tapping on the window
glass of the phone box roused him. McLachlan was gesturing wordlessly
towards a decrepit-looking Volkswagen at the road's edge. So now there
was no time to even consider that unanswerable question about him: how
far can he be trusted ? And no time, damn it, to pursue the status of
Castleshields House either.
"Thank you, Master." But those
questions could be answered by the Department's researchers, anyway.
"I'll try not to bother you again."
"It is no bother—I shall be in
your debt if you can resolve this business, Colonel Butler. Just make
sure no harm comes to McLachlan." The dry voice paused. "My next meal
commences at 7.30, incidentally . . ."
McLachlan was holding the door of
the Volkswagen open for him.
"If you'd care to sit in the
back, sir—it's no more uncomfortable than the front, but a lot less
dangerous. I'm used to Polly's driving, but she'd
have
you through the windscreen the first time she noticed any obstacle in
her way."
Butler hunched himself up and
stepped gingerly into the little car. What room there was was further
reduced by the quantity of objects already stowed within, ranging from
an immense sheepskin jacket to a bulging box of groceries.
"Daniel McLachlan, that's a
rotten slander!" Polly Epton's spirit had obviously recharged itself.
"I have never hit anything in my life. I can't understand why you've
become so nervous all of a sudden."
"Nothing sudden about it,"
replied McLachlan, contorting himself into the front seat. "It's the
number of things you've almost hit that frightens me. You can sink a
ship with near-misses, you know."
"Oh—bosh!"
"Not bosh. You drive too fast,
that's all—hold on, sir!"
The force of gravity pressed
Butler back as the little car took off. There was something odd about
the suspension, but there was evidently nothing wrong with the engine
that howled just behind the small of his back. Wedged between the
sheepskin coat and the groceries, with mud-flecked windows on each side
of him, he felt blind and powerless. All he could see was McLachlan's
powerful shoulders and the coarse, tight curls at the back of the
neck—the young man's fairness was the variety that often went with
fierce ginger whiskers.
He levered himself forward,
grasping the front seats, and peered at the road ahead. It was hard to
gauge the car's speed, but he had the impression that McLachlan hadn't
exaggerated much.
"Where are we going?"
"Polly's got a cottage at
Millford. Not far, thank God!"
"From Millford Steeple to
Carfax Tower
The Devil can run in half an hour"
Polly recited in a broad
Oxfordshire accent. "There used to be a famous running race on
May Day. That's as the crow flies. It won't take us half the time."
"More's the pity," said McLachlan
nervously. "For heaven's sake, Polly—cool it a bit."
"Hah—hmm !" Butler growled. The
nervousness was catching. "No need to hurry, Miss Epton. Tell me about
Castleshields House."
"Hideous old place," said Polly,
slowing down perceptibly. "And it was falling down when Uncle John had
his bright idea."
"Uncle John?"
"Dr Gracey, vice-chancellor of
Cumbria," McLachlan cut in. "Gracey and Young Hob are Polly's two
godfathers. They hatched up this plan to restore Castleshields and
provide a nice, isolated prison for likely lads during the
vacations—they don't hold with us
earning an honest penny during the
vacations."
"You mean it's compulsory?"
"Oh, no—they couldn't force us.
But they're a crafty pair, Gracey particularly. For a start it's
free—which is useful with the starvation grants we get. And they lay on
some really high-powered lecturers. And the grub's bloody
good, Gracey being a proper wine-and-food man. So they don't have to
twist anyone's arm, I can tell you!"
"And Daddy runs the place," said
Polly. "We've still got the west wing for the family, but all
centrally-heated now, and the rain doesn't come in through the roof. So
everyone's happy."
Understandably, too, thought
Butler waspishly. The old boys' network had functioned once more—at the
taxpayer's expense.
"It isn't a new idea, actually,"
went on McLachlan, lurching with the car as Polly turned it sharply
down a minor road. "They used to do the same sort of thing in Victorian
times— sort of academic house-parties. Slow up, Polly. They did it at
Dick's—Old Hob used to—"
"Why Dick's? Who is Dick?"
"Who was, you mean. Our Sovereign
and Stupid Lord King Richard II, our
illustrious
founder. We're supposed to spend half our time saying perpetual masses
for the souls of his equally stupid grandfather Edward II and for his
queer friend Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford—for God's sake, Polly, slow
up! This little railway bridge is a deathtrap—"
There was a sharp crack and the
whole windscreen went opaque. The little car lurched and bucked, the
tyres beginning to slither on the loose gravel on the edge of the road.
"Hold her steady!" McLachlan
shouted, instantly swinging his fist and whole left forearm into the
window in a blur of action, shattering the glass and sweeping it
outwards in thousands of fragments. The brick parapet flashed into
view, horribly close. "Don't brake—hold her steady, Polly—"
There was a clang on the
nearside, turning into a rending metal screech as the car shuddered
along the brickwork. Then the bricks were gone like a dream and the car
was bumping and tipping to the left—tipping—and crashing into branches—
Everything stopped suddenly, with
a last convulsive jerk that rammed Butler forward against the front
seats. There was a single long moment of incongruous silence which was
broken by the clatter of a whole section of the fragmented windscreen
on to the bonnet.
Butler drew a deep breath and sat
back thankfully in a confusion of tea packets, cornflakes and lettuce
leaves. He had been lucky for the second time in two days.
"The bastard, the bastard," McLachlan
was muttering thickly, "—the mad, blerrie bliksem!"
He wrenched fiercely at the car
door, found that the hedge held it firmly closed, and turned savagely
on Polly, who sat gulping air. "Get out, Polly—get out—move!"
"Hold on, McLachlan," snapped
Butler. The boy had kept his nerve admirably at the moment of
danger—indeed, it had been his reflex action which had saved them from
disaster. But now he was behaving badly. "We're quite safe now."
"Safe!" McLachlan spat the word
angrily, reaching over Polly to get at the door handle. "Get out,
Polly—the mad bastard—get out—"
He practically pushed the shaking
girl out of the car, and wriggled furiously after her.
"McLachlan !" Butler commanded.
"Get hold of yourself."
"It's him I'm going to get hold
of, Colonel—by God I am!"
"Him—?"
"The bastard with an air rifle on
the edge of the cutting." McLachlan started to move off towards the
bridge, back the way they'd come. "I'll teach him to use us for target
practice."
"McLachlan—stop!" Butler pushed
the seat forward frantically and stumbled out of the car, scattering
groceries left and right. Five minutes earlier he had disdainfully
agreed to watch over this angry boy, and now, damn it—it was Eden Hall
all over again: he'd been slow as well as careless this time, though.
"McLachlan—get down!"
The young man was standing at the
beginning of the brick parapet, searching the far side of the railway
cutting.
"Get down!"
He turned back towards Butler, an
angry, puzzled frown on his face. "What the hell— ?"
Another crack, sharper and
louder, cut off the question. A bullet chipped the brickwork just ahead
of McLachlan and whined away over their heads. Butler swept an arm
round him and dragged him down into the shelter of the curving end of
the parapet.
A .22 rifle, thought Butler:
sufficient for the job as it had been planned, and still sufficiently
lethal.
But the rifleman had missed his
chance and he would now know that there were two men between him and
the girl. Nor could he dare assume the men were unarmed; the bridge and
cutting that divided them protected each side equally from direct
attack.
"What the hell's going on?"
McLachlan whispered.
"I would have thought that was
obvious enough," Butler murmured crossly. "Just keep your head down."
"But—"
"Ssh!" Butler looked around for
inspiration. "You don't think he missed you by accident? You're just
surplus to requirements—if it'd been Miss
Epton or me it would have been very different. But don't try your luck
twice."
They were safe enough where they
were. It might even be possible to creep back to the car unseen, for
the road was embanked up to the bridge and if they kept down and on the
road they would probably be out of the rifleman's sight. But he
couldn't risk the skin of Sir Geoffrey Hobson's most promising scholar
on that probability, and equally he couldn't leave him here alone.
Besides, it had been true about
that aimed-off shot most likely, so McLachlan had unwittingly saved his
skin not once, but twice in the space of so many minutes . . .
"Look here—" he tried to sound
reassuring—"we're all right here. He's not going to try and cross the
bridge while we're here—"
"Why not? He's got the ruddy gun!"
"But he doesn't know that we
haven't got one."
McLachlan frowned at him. "What
would we be doing with a gun? We're not—" He stopped abruptly, staring
in dismay at Butler. "Oh, my God!" he whispered." You were expecting
something."
"Not expecting it, no."
"But you know what's happening."
"I've got a pretty shrewd idea."
"I'll bet you have!" McLachlan
said bitterly. "And who's he after—you or Polly?"
"Could be either—or both. But in
this case more likely just Polly."
"Poor old Polly!" McLachlan
looked down the road towards the Volkswagen, which lay half off the
grass verge with its nose buried in the hedgerow, like some squat
animal which had gone rooting for shoots and had found something so
juicy that it was no longer interested in its surroundings. The girl
was leaning against it, staring white-faced towards them.
McLachlan raised his hand to wave
to her. The back of it was smeared with blood from a long, jagged gash
along the knuckles.
"Hadn't we better do something
about her?" Before Butler could answer the sound of an engine echoed
across the bridge to them. McLachlan lent on his elbow and craned his
neck round the edge of the parapet. Then he turned back to Butler with
a faint grin on his lips.
"Well, I never imagined an Oxford
bus would come to my rescue in a tight corner," he murmured. "But I
think this is one we really ought to catch, Colonel, sir."
BUTLER BENT DOWN and peered
through the grubby little window of the pantry, still listening with
half an ear to the conversation coming from the kitchen behind him.
"—If only British cars had
American windscreens—hold still, Dan—I want to make sure there's no
glass in the wound —this wouldn't have happened."
The back yard of Polly's cottage
was hemmed in by the walls of the neighbouring houses, leaving no room
for an inefficient assassin to finish the job from that direction.
"It was a German car, actually,"
McLachlan said mildly. "And I thought it stood up to that bridge pretty
well. Anyway, I shall live—ouch!"
"Baby. Now go and hold it under
the tap and let the water clean it."
The front of the cottage
overlooked the Village Green. There were enough people dawdling on it
to discourage assassins there too.
"Polly, it's only a scratch. Or
it was until I let you get at it."
They were safe enough here until
the taxi arrived, anyway.
"Go and wash it."
McLachlan was crossing obediently
towards the sink as Butler came back into the kitchen.
"Besides," the young man
continued, "if he hadn't known how that windscreen was going to behave,
then there might have been something a lot nastier waiting for us. Or
for you, rather."
Butler looked hard at McLachlan's
back. If it was a guess, then it was a damn good one, even allowing for
the fact that he'd said a bit more than he'd intended in the heat of
the moment beside the bridge.
Something nastier. But there
was
still something not quite right about this situation. The KGB did not
resort to violence willingly these days, but when they did they seldom
made quite such a pair of balls-ups as he had encountered at Eden Hall
and Millford bridge.
"Now, will someone kindly tell me
what the hell's going on?" Polly regarded him accusingly. "Someone shot
at us, didn't they?"
"Twice," said McLachlan.
"Jesus—this water's cold. Once at the windscreen and once by the
bridge."
"But why? And who?"
McLachlan dabbed at his hand with
the towel, also watching Butler. "At a guess that first shot was
intended to cause a tragic accident. Would that be right, Colonel, sir?"
The boy was trying to needle him.
But under the circumstances the boy had every right to needle him.
"An accident?" Polly's brow
creased. "I may be dim, but—"
"You are dim, Polly. The speed
you go, if I hadn't been there to do my heroic Gaius Mucius Scaevola
bit—" he held up the injured hand.
"Dan, what on earth are you
gabbing about?"
"Why, Polly, if I hadn't been
there you'd have gone slam into the bridge or splat into the cutting.
And if that hadn't finished you, there was a chap with a rifle to make
sure."
Polly stared at him, white faced.
"And when they found the pieces
of you and your little car they wouldn't have gone looking for any
bullets. No, they would have remembered you drove like a malkop, and
they would have shaken their heads sadly and said: 'She had it coming
to her, silly girl'."
Dan's eyes switched to Butler's
face. "Do I get alpha for that, Colonel?"
There could be no lingering
doubts about Sir Geoffrey Hobson's assessment of Dan McLachlan. He was
inconveniently bright.
"But Dan, why?" Polly
bit a knuckle. "And how do you know it wasn't some yob shooting at the
first car to come by?"
"I don't know why, Polly. But I'm
damn sure it wasn't some yob." McLachlan pounced on the word
"Why not?"
"Because when he knew it was a
shot, not an accident—" McLachlan stabbed a finger at Butler—"he wasn't
one bit surprised, not one bit."
Not by that second shot, thought
Butler hotly, that was true. But by that first shot he'd been
surprised, almost shocked.
"But not to worry," McLachlan
went on coolly. "The Colonel's going to tell us what it's all about."
Butler raised an eyebrow.
"Indeed?"
"Indeed." McLachlan nodded to the
girl. "Remember how he told us not to say anything when we caught the
bus—about the shooting? Soon as I sat down it really hit me how
topsyturvy things were getting—positively mind-bending."
"How do you mean, Dan?"
"Why, when somebody shoots at me
I get mad. But he doesn't get mad. And when somebody shoots at
me twice I get the feeling I ought to be dialling 999 and shouting for
a policeman. But he just wants us to keep quiet. And that
means one of two things, Polly dear—" he swung accusingly towards
Butler "— either he's the wrong side of the law—or he is the law."
Polly shook her head suddenly, as
though she was at last coming awake. "The Lone Ranger!" she murmured.
"The lone—?" McLachlan frowned.
"He is the law, Dan. Or
something
like it."
"Well—maybe. But he's still got a
hell of a lot of explaining to do if he wants me to stop dialling 999."
Polly shook her head again, only
more vigorously. "No, Dan—leave it. He's a friend, honestly he is."
"A damn dangerous one, if he is!"
The young man eyed Butler more obstinately and aggressively than he had
done before. "You've thought of something, haven't you, Polly? I've got
nothing against the cops, or
the Special Branch, like our dim-witted lefties, but—"
He stopped dead, and Butler knew
instantly that he had made the final connection. It had been a wise
move to let him run on, working things out for himself as he went,
instead of reading the riot act over him and then relying on his
political caution and his ambition for a Civil Service career to stop
his mouth thereafter.
"Well?" Butler growled. "So
you've got nothing against me?"
Wiser too because even bright,
pragmatic young men might under pressure lapse into half-baked
idealism, and he would have enough to contend with at Castleshields
without that.
"I'm the dim-witted one."
McLachlan nodded at him slowly. "The whole thing's too similar, isn't
it... too much of a coincidence?"
"What is?" Polly cut in.
"The tragic accident, Polly.
That's what we said about Boozy."
But wisest of all, reflected
Butler, because only age and experience gave him the edge over this
boy, who probably far surpassed him in intelligence. And experience
told him that it was desirable to know just how much intelligence could
make of this situation.
"About Neil?" Polly's
voice strengthened as the implication of the words clarified itself in
her mind. "Do you mean Neil's crash wasn't an accident?"
She looked at Butler appealingly,
as though hoping for a denial. And for once he could allow his face to
show his feelings, to speak of the regret and sympathy he felt, just as
though she had been one of his girls.
Then he saw the opportunity, the
damnable, dirty little trick that would do the work of persuasion for
him. It was working for him even as he looked at her, without a word
being said.
"Oh, God!" she whispered.
"They—killed—him!"
It was as easy as that. Butler
raised his chin. Duty absolved him, nevertheless—duty and need: he
needed the information these children might have, and then their
silence. And possibly even a measure of their help. In an earlier age
he could have called on patriotism to supply all that, but that age was
dead and gone. All he could rely on now was outrage and anger.
"We can't be absolutely sure,
Miss Epton," he said soberly. "Until now we've only had our suspicions.
But after what has just happened—well, it's too much of a coincidence."
The girl stared at him, paler now
but also more composed. "Why?" she asked simply.
"Why should anyone want to kill
you?"
"Not me. Why Neil?"
She had come straight to the
point, rightly assuming that her own brush with death was merely
incidental to that answer. There were reserves of strength in adversity
there as well as common sense: she might need the one, but he must
beware of the other.
"I can't tell you. I'm sorry."
"Because I mustn't ask any
questions?"
"Partly that."
"But that was before—before my
car was wrecked. I've more right to ask now."
"That's true. But there are such
things as Official Secrets—" he raised his hand to silence her "—which
means there are some things it's safer for people not to know. No point
in increasing the risk, eh ?"
He knew as he spoke that he had
suddenly struck the wrong note with them. Secrecy had somehow become
anathema to young people, an evil in itself, even though a moment's
thought should have convinced them that it was inescapable, and that
openness was either a meaningless playing to the gallery or a dangerous
snare and delusion.
"I should have thought Polly's
risk was about at the limit already," McLachlan said drily.
"That's precisely why you must
answer my questions about Neil, Miss Epton. What he knew became a
risk—and now what you know has become a risk. But now you have the
chance of passing that risk to me." He looked from one to the other,
hopefully. "It's what I'm paid to carry, after all."
It was true again. But evidently
it still wasn't quite the right key with which to open their suspicious
young minds to him, and bend their wills to his purpose. It was a
situation Audley would have enjoyed, but which he found sickening.
Before he could stifle that
thought an answer came back, undesired and undesirable: Audley
would have lied more smoothly and enjoyed the game of lying more, and
he would also have pretended to take them into the heart of his
confidence and would have sought their help.
The thought of it made Butler's
soul cringe—that cynical delight in manipulating the innocent. And
though he had heard Audley argue that it was no worse than
conscription, the analogy seemed to him.as false and as dangerous as
ever: it was far more like the guerrilla trick of pushing civilians
out into a no-man's-land to draw the enemy fire.
McLachlan stared at his injured
hand for a moment, and then raised his eyes to Butler's, a frown of
concentration on his face. "Whatever Boozy knew, it hadn't anything to
do with Oxford," he began reflectively, speaking aloud to himself.
"There's been nothing cooking here lately—the last lot of Proctors had
things buttoned down nicely . . . And if he hadn't been up since he
went down . . ."
Butler grappled with the jargon:
coming to Oxford was always "up" and leaving it was "down", no matter
what one's direction.
"So it was likely at Cumbria . .
." He nodded to himself. "I seem to remember they've been having their
troubles there with the lefties—"
"But nothing like—" Polly
searched for a word "—like this."
They looked at each other
solemnly across the kitchen table, oblivious of Butler. He saw with a
pang of sympathetic insight what their trouble was: it was to keep
hold of reality—to convince themselves that they were inside a
nightmare from which no morning alarm clock would free them, and that
the anguish and involvement this time was not of their own choice. It
had not been a Bengali or a Vietnamese or a Bantu who had been murdered
by the 20th century this time; but Neil Smith, who had sat with them at
this very same table in this very room.
He wanted desperately to help
them, or at least to leave them alone. But Neil Smith had not been Neil
Smith, so there was no escape for any of them.
"No," McLachlan murmured to
himself. "Nothing like this before. But now. . ." He paused, frowning
to himself. "You know, now I come to think of it Hobson's been acting
rather strangely just recently. He's been full of dire warnings about
dangerous influences."
Polly shrugged. "Uncle Geoff's
always been pathological about the Communists and the Revolutionary
Left. And he's got much worse ever since he ducked his retirement."
"Oh, I know that," McLachlan
agreed only in order to disagree. "But this was different. He's
usually pretty explicit, but this time he was . . .
mysterious. It was almost as though he was warning me that someone was
gunning for me."
He stared at Butler
speculatively. "And not just me. Mike Klobucki got much the same
feeling . . . Mike said it was like there was something prowling the
crags up at Castleshields and we ought to lock our doors at night. He
said it was like being told that Grendel was loose again." Grendel?
Who the devil was Grendel? "So, Colonel sir—" McLachlan's tone was too
elaborately I casual to be anything but deadly serious "—if Grendel's
loose up at Castleshields you're going to have to tell us why. Because
we're going to be there as well, and you're going to need our help."
Butler looked at the boy in
surprise for a moment before realising that he had let his
mouth fall open. Then he closed his teeth on the irony of it: by
refusing to take Audley's way he had done better than even Audley might
have done—he had turned conscripts into volunteers.
With a little help from Sir
Geoffrey Hobson—and from Grendel, whoever Grendel was.
IT TOOK BUTLER just over
twenty-four hours to find out what he was really doing on Hadrian's
Wall, and then he didn't much fancy what he'd discovered.
But there was nothing he could
do about it except mutter mutinously under his breath: the thing had
gone too far for any protest to be dignified, and in any case he was
hamstrung by his own reputation. He could only go forward.
And by God—he couldn't grumble
about lack of instructions; he had never had so many orders, or so
precise, in all his life.
So precise that he ought to have
seen through them from the start.
. . . Take three days on the Wall
first, Butler—we can spare as much because the full session at
Castleshields doesn't begin until Friday. Take your time and get the
feel of it—in fact I'll send you some books and an itinerary— . . .
An itinerary! It had been that
right enough. For on the face of it Audley simply wanted him to play
the false Butler to the life, rubbernecking his way from Newcastle to
Castleshields, stopping at every heap of stones and undulation in
the ground to gawp at the pathetic remains of the greatest
military work ever undertaken by the finest army in history—
. . . and you'll enjoy
the Wall,
you know, Butler. It'll appeal to your military mind . . .
Military mind—military bullshit!
He should have known Audley better than that.
And yet, undeniably, Audley knew
this Wall and had learnt his facts—and took it for
granted
that Butler was prepared to do the same.
Except that there was a world of
difference between the facts in the books and the facts on the ground.
Because time, fifteen centuries of time, had not been kind to this Wall
of Audley's with its seventy-six miles of battlements, its turrets and
mile-castles and fighting ditches, its chain of fortresses and supply
dumps and roads. Whatever they had been once, there wasn't much of them
now for a plain man to see.
But if there was one thing the
plain man understood it was a clear order, and the order encapsulated
in Audley's itinerary was clear indeed: Walk the Wall, Colonel Butler.
So Butler had toured the
Newcastle Museum and had dutifully admired the vallum crossing at
Condercum, with the little temple of Antenocitius (for God's sake, who
ever heard of Antenocitius?) which was wedged incongruously in the
middle of a modern housing estate.
Then he had shivered among the
wind-swept footings of the granaries at Corstopitum (always use the
Latin names, Butler—get used to them), and had climbed,
tape-measure in hand, over the cyclopean stones of the Tyne abutment at
Fort Cilurnum.
... a tiddler compared with
Trajan's Danube bridge, but good for conversation at Castleshields, so
don't miss the good luck phallus carved in relief on the s. water-face
. . .
He had noted the phallus and had
stared enviously across the river towards the ruins of the regimental
bath-house of the Second Asturian Cavalry, wishing himself there and
fifteen hundred years back in time, where there would have been hot
running water and mulled wine and good conversation.
But if Fort Cilurnum had the feel
of a good posting about it, snug in the shelter of the river valley,
the same was not true of Fort Brocolitia.
Ten miles westward, along the
road the General Wade had built right on top of the Wall back in Bonnie
Prince Charlie's day, Fort Brocolitia lay in the
middle of nowhere. And even Audley, the unmilitary Audley, seemed to
have sensed that Brocolitia was a bad posting—
. . . the First Cugernians and
the First Aquitanians in the 2nd century, the Batavians from the Low
Country—at least they would have been at home at Coventina's Well, sw.
of the fort. You'll need your gumboots for that. But the main thing is
the Mithraeum s. of the fort—you can't miss it, even if it doesn't
compare with the one under San Clemente in Rome and with all those
you're supposed to know on the Persian frontier. But quite something up
here in the back of beyond. Note the vicus site beyond the
Mithraeum, marked by a rash of molehills . . .
After Handforth-Jones's lecture
any vicus seemed like home, and Butler had kicked his way from
molehill to molehill, idly picking out tiny pieces of pot and tile and
glass from the finely broken earth.
It had been at that point
precisely in the itinerary that he had spotted his watcher.
The fellow was snugged hull-down
in the dripping grass, above and to the left, and the
knowledge of him was like a drop of ice-water between
Butler's shoulder blades. For ten seconds he had stared down
blindly at the molehill between his feet, knowing that he was
naked in that open, treeless little valley—as naked as those Chinese
infantrymen had been on the Chonggo-Song.
Then common sense had reasserted
itself. After two close calls in the last few days his nerves were
fraying somewhat at the edges, but that was no excuse for abandoning
logical thought.
So—it could hardly be a casual
stranger up there, since no sane man would skulk on the cold, wet
ground, but it could just as easily be a protecting friend as a
watching enemy.
True or false?
False. Friends did not need to
watch so closely, especially when they knew exactly where he was.
He moved on to the next molehill,
slowly.
An enemy then.
But not a murderous enemy yet,
surely?
Eden Hall had not made sense:
the fellow there must have panicked or exceeded his orders. The bridge
at Millford was more to the point: he had been in full view of that
rifleman for two or three seconds before he had grabbed McLachlan, at
little short of point-blank range. And then the man had fired to miss.
True or false?
True. They had him spotted, and
he was no use to them dead. He was much more worth watching. That was
logical and he could take comfort from it. There was nothing even
surprising about it; with the paper-thin cover he had, even Audley must
have expected it.
Even Audley must have expected it!
Butler grunted with vexation as
the light dawned on him. He'd prided himself that he knew the Audley
technique, but he'd been mighty slow recognising it this time, that
habit of telling the truth, but not all the truth.
So sure, it was true that he was
here on the Wall to do Audley's dirty work, because Audley's reputation
in university circles must be preserved for the future.
But before the future there was a
present problem to be solved.
". . . It'll appeal to your
military mind. Did you ever serve in the north of England?"
"I was at Catterick for a while."
"Only just the north.
Northumberland and Cumberland —they're the real north, where the Wall
runs. We'll save the best bit for the third day. You can send your
bags ahead to Castleshields and walk the stretch from Milecastle 34.
Then you'll be at the house in time for tea . . ."
Butler watched the hire car out
of sight before turning towards the rough pasture at the side of the
road.
There was not going to be
anything to see at Milecastle 34, he could read the Ordnance Survey map
of the Wall well enough now to know that.
But it was 0910 and at 0915 he
was due to start walking westwards along that red line on the map. And
whether he got the feel of it or not didn't much matter, because that
wasn't the object of the walk. At least he knew that if he understood
little else.
Trouble was—when it came to it,
it wasn't so easy to be a stalking horse (or was he decoy-duck or Judas
goat?): it was remarkably difficult not to remember his training,
consciously to keep his eyes away from the back of his neck. In fact it
was not just difficult, it was damned impossible.
There were two of them and they
took point in turn.
One, the medium-sized older one,
had a reversible three-quarter length overcoat, not really quite the
most suitable garment for wall-walking, no matter which side out; the
other, distinctively tall and gangling, at least looked like a hiker,
with his green hooded-windcheater and khaki rucksack.
Possibly—no, almost
certainly—there was a third man out of sight, driving slowly back and
forward along General Wade's road, which had left the line of the Wall
just before Milecastle 34. There might even be others for all Butler
knew.
But of these two he was certain;
it was their bad luck that the wind was so piercing today that it had
driven everyone else indoors, or so it seemed. Even the traffic on the
road away to the south seemed light for a Friday morning, with few
private cars and only a spatter of lorries and army vehicles to be seen.
Carefully he kept his pace
steady. He mustn't test them with variable speeds, or awkward delays,
or little tricky detours; mustn't notice that they set the rooks
flapping from the copse in the last hollow or sent the jackdaws sailing
out of the cliffs. Mustn't do a damn thing
except follow his itinerary to the letter.
In the end he began to follow it
in spirit too, not so much from inclination as from the necessity of
occupying his mind with something.
Audley had been right about this
land he had entered at 0915. Hitherto the line of the Wall had run
through neutral territory, first in the sprawl of Newcastle, then over
rolling farmland, and more recently through the poorer upland pastures.
Across such terrain one military engineer's line was as good as any
other's.
But now he had come to a place
which God had landscaped to be a frontier, with wave after wave of
rising crags, their cliffs always rearing to the north.
And along those crags the Romans
had built their Wall.
But it was more than a mere wall,
this Wall, he saw that now. For here at last, here and now, he could
relate what he knew to what he saw. It mattered not at all any longer
that the famous line was often no more than a few courses high, or a
mere jumble of stones buried in the turf, or even nothing at all. Here
undoubtedly there had been a great wall, with all those turrets and
forts he had read about. Even when he couldn't see it he knew it was
there.
And yet at the same time he
knew—and knew it as these academics could never know, he told
himself—that this was not the true wall.
The true wall was made of men.
In its day there had been
half-trained frontier guards here, little better than customs officers,
on the Wall itself. But the real strength of the Wall would have been
in those tough, long-enlistment regiments in the fortresses, which the
books described stupidly as "auxiliaries", but which he guessed had
been the Gurkhas and Sikhs of their day, those Dacians and Lusitanians.
And for them the Wall itself
would have been a mere start line.
Indeed, the world hadn't
changed
so much as people imagined. Life up here would have added up to the
same endless quest for information which he knew so well, and peace
would have depended on the ability of the Wall's intelligence officers
to smell out trouble in advance.
What mischief were the
troublemakers in the northern tribes hatching? Had their harvest been
dangerously bad or dangerously good—were the young warriors restive
because of hunger or idleness?
And that, exactly, was what he
and Audley were engaged in now: there were troublemakers loose and the
young men were restive.
Butler sighed. The historians
seemed agreed that the Wall had been an expensive failure. Certainly it
had been breached disastrously three times in three centuries.
Yet twice that had been because
of the treachery of Roman governors who had stripped it of men to
pursue their continental ambitions, and only once—as far as he could
see— had its own intelligence system failed.
Once in three hundred years—once
in ten generations—did not seem to him so very disgraceful. For how
many other times had the system met the challenge and won?
That was the bugger of this game:
you only won in private and always lost in public!
. . . Vercovicium—or Borovicium,
if you prefer—one of the Wall's showplaces and full of things to see,
like the regimental loo where the arses of the Frisian Light Cavalry
and Notfried's German Irregulars were bared many a time. Keep to the
time schedule closely here and ponder whether there'll be any tourists
to gape at British Army latrines in India fifteen hundred years from
now . . .
There were people at Vercovicium,
the first he had seen since Milecastle 34, though they had come along a
track from the main road, instead of along the Wall as Butler had done.
Not that they were
enjoying
themselves: it was all very well marching along the Wall, but
the
wind made cold work of sightseeing on that hillside and they were
hunched and pinch-faced against it.
Follow the schedule exactly.
So here, probably, Audley had set
up the cameras to snapshot his followers—if he hadn't already
identified them.
Obediently Butler traversed the
ruins and toured the little museum, deviating only to purchase a
postcard of three heavily cloaked little Celtic goddesses to send on
some future trip to his own little goddesses at Reigate.
By the time his orders allowed
him to leave, his mood had cooled with his body, allowing doubt into
his mind again.
But maybe Vercovicium was a place
for doubting; how many times in the blinding white winters and
broiling, shimmering midsummers had the officers of the Army of the
Wall doubted the Emperor's wisdom in not letting General Gnaeus Julius
Agricola complete the conquest of Scotland when it had been almost
within his
grasp?
In the end it came down (as it
always did) to the only philosophy a soldier could afford: you take
your pay and try to make some sense out of your orders in the faint
hope that there was any in the first place. But you keep your powder
dry just in case.
Maybe it was the place. But
certainly the further he left Vercovicium behind, the better he felt
again, with steady marching transforming the chill of the fortress into
a comforting warmth.
The Wall ran firm and true here,
shoulder high—even though the damn fools of engineers had sited some of
the turrets and milecastles with shameful disregard for elementary
defensive sense.
But it was the countryside itself
which was irresistible now, tricky, uncompromising and beautiful.
There would have been game worth
hunting here, four-legged as well as two-legged: deer in plenty, the
big Red Deer that was now only rich man's
sport; and bear for danger —they'd prized the Caledonian bear highly
enough to send it all the way to the Colosseum at Rome.
And wolves, above all thousands
of wolves! When the tribes to the north were licking their wounds and
the southern taxes had all been collected, then would be the time of
the great wolf-drives, not only to make the roads halfway safe in the
winter, but also to keep the horses in condition and the men on their
toes. That would be the life.
But now there were only the
jackdaws sailing out of their nesting places on the cliffs, and the
invisible curlews calling to each other, and a solitary heron stalking
along the shrinking margin of the lough far below. The long wars of
extermination down the centuries had put paid to the bears and the
wolves as well as the Romans and the Picts.
Or perhaps not all the wolves.
He came strongly down the Peel
Crags and began the longest climb of all, up towards Winshields, high
point and halfway mark from sea to sea.
But first there was a road to
cross, the only one to break the line since beyond Carraburgh, miles
back. There was a gaggle of Army vehicles by the roadside under a thin
screen of trees; a Landrover, a couple of personnel carriers and a big
radio truck. He remembered now that he had seen a similar procession
tearing up the main road as he had left Homesteads. Somewhere
inside
the truck a nasal voice was intoning figures in the traditional clipped
tones of R/T operators the world over,
As he ducked behind the truck one
of the rear doors swung open and a long, swarthy face beamed down at
him—a grinning, familiar face set unfamiliarly between a dark beret and
a combat jacket.
"Spot on time, sir—David said you
would be! Hop up smartly now, but give us your titfer first if you
don't mind."
A brown hand tweaked Butler's
deerstalker from his head before he could protest at the indignity.
"The one thing we couldn't get a
double of—would you believe it?" said Richardson, cramming the hat on
the head of a second man, a civilian who pushed wordlessly past Butler
and was away across the road before he could articulate the words
rising in his throat.
"F—what—?"
It was himself walking away
from himself!
Richardson's hand was on his
shoulder, propelling him into the confined space of the truck, between
banks of equipment. He had one last glimpse of himself—a blurred look
of navy-blue donkey-jacket, brown breeches and high-laced boots,
stained khaki pack, all now surmounted by the much-loved
deerstalker—disappearing over the wall across the road on the path up
towards Winshields Crag.
"Not so bad, eh?" Richardson's
long brown face was split by that characteristic good humour of his.
"The front view's not quite so convincing close up, but from here on
we're making damn sure no one gets that close. They can get their
eyeful from afar . . . But in the meantime we must make ourselves
scarce just in case. So we must squeeze down the other end—Corporal
Gibson!"
"Sir?"
"Message transmitted?"
"Sir!"
"Bang on! Now I'm going to leave
the doors open so Korbel can peek inside, but I want you in the way if
he gets too inquisitive."
"Sir."
"Korbel?" Butler growled. "Peter
Korbel?"
"You know him?" Richardson
beamed, nodding. "Poor old Korbel's doing this stretch, yes. He picked
you up at where's it—Housesteads. Took over from a new chappie by the
name of Protopopov, believe it or not—Protopopov—tall chappie with long
arms like an orangutan. Long legs too, so he kept up with you nicely,
whereas Korbel's been having a hell of a time ever since he twisted his
ankle at Castle Nick. 'Fact we got quite worried about him in case he
lost you completely—that wasn't in
the script at all, you know. Even David didn't reckon on that."
Richardson was relatively new to
the department, a product of one of Sir Frederick's university forays,
but already he was on familiar terms with Audley, Butler noted
disapprovingly. But then, they were joined by the freemasonry of
rugger, he remembered—they'd played for the same London club, or
something like that.
He grunted irritably, dismissing
the triviality from his mind; it was no business of his how Audley
conducted himself with his underlings. More to the point, this
underling knew very much better than he did what was now going on and
what was intended.
Richardson reached up and slid
open a narrow grill in the side of the truck, applying his eye to an
inch crack of daylight.
"But he's coming along very
nicely now. He should be just about right to get his reward if he keeps
up that pace." He closed the grill. "But if you don't mind we must take
cover now, sir. If you get down on the floor here you'll be nicely out
of sight."
Butler wedged himself down in the
shadow of a jutting section of transmitting equipment, thinking
furiously. Korbel was pretty small beer, a bit of Ukranian flotsam that
had been left high and dry by the Second World War only to be picked up
and recruited by his ex-fatherland after ten blameless but unrewarding
years of freedom in the West. It had never been satisfactorily
established whether it had been belated patriotism or blackmail, or
sheer desperation, that had turned him into an enemy, but in any case
he had never graduated beyond fetching and carrying and watching so
that it had never seemed worthwhile picking him up. Butler had never
met him or crossed his path, but he had watched the sad, moon-shaped
face age and sag, creasing with stress-lines, in a whole succession of
photographs taken over the years and exposed to him by routine
in the
periodical rogues' gallery sessions.
But now his face in its turn had
been exposed to the near-pensionable Korbel and the spidery
Protopopov—and now Korbel was hurrying after the
latest in the line of false Butlers to get his reward up on the crag.
His reward . . . Butler lent back
uncomfortably against his pack. All he had to do was to ask Richardson,
and Richardson would dutifully tell him that everything was going
according to plan—Audley's plan.
A crafty plan, without doubt,
full of elaborate twists and turns. But a sight too twisty and
elaborate for Butler's taste.
The primary aim was to identify
the opposition—no bonus for that conclusion, it was inherent in his
instructions—because the enemy's strength and quality must always be a
valuable pointer to the importance of the operation. And with all the
advantages of a well-prepared battlefield and apparently unlimited
equipment that aim ought to be attainable.
But being Audley's the plan
included a deception: Peter Korbel's reward was to be deceived about
something.
"Your man, sir—he's just crossed
the road." The stocky Signals corporal murmured, deadpan. "He's limpin'
a bit, but he's goin' like the clappers,"
Richardson stood up and peered
through a crack in the grill on the other side of the truck.
"So he is, Corporal—so he is!
Bloody, but unbowed. I think he'll make it now, you know. You can send
off the all clear then, and tell 'em we'll rendezvous according to
schedule." He turned back to Butler. "You know what we've got for him
up there? Not up there, actually—he's waiting down in Lodham Slack
valley, just before Turret 4ob: Oliver St John Latimer in person!"
Butler frowned. Oliver Latimer
was one of the more orotund of the resident kremlinologists in the
department—a man with whom Audley was notoriously at odds too.
"Hah!" Richardson's teeth
flashed. "I thought you'd take the point! David don't like Oliver—and
Oliver don't like David. Which is why David has had Oliver dragged all
the way up here from his fleshpots in the Big Smoke just to confuse
poor old Korbel. Two birds with one stone—just like David!"
Just like Audley. That was true
enough, thought Butler grimly: the man was too shrewd to go out of his
way to settle his private scores but could never resist settling them
in the line of duty if the opportunity presented itself. Young Roskill
had said as much from his hospital bed only a few days before.
But Latimer was the private bird;
it was Korbel who mattered, and Protopropov, and whoever was behind them.
"He wants to find out if you're
meeting anyone on the Wall, see," continued Richardson, "and we didn't
like to disappoint him. So we're giving him Latimer, and with a bit of
-luck that'll set their dovecotes all aflutter, specially if they've
got a line on David, because they'll know David and Latimer aren't
yoked together, see—"
"I see perfectly well." Butler
cut off the string of mixed metaphors harshly. "For God's sake, man,
let's get on with the job. Let's get moving."
The Russians had followed him,
and Audley's men were no doubt pinpointing the Russians. It was an old
game, and the trick of it was still the same: you could never be quite
sure who was outsmarting whom—who was the cat, and who the mouse.
CORPORAL GIBSON SWUNG the big
signals truck between the stone uprights of the farm gate, round an
immaculate army scout car which was parked beside a Fordson tractor,
and backed it accurately into the mouth of the barn.
A stone barn, Butler noted
through the gap in the grill— everything in this countryside was in
stone, and judging by the recurrent shape of the stones most of them
had first seen the light of day under a Roman legionary's chisel: the
Wall, away on the skyline at his back, had been this land's quarry for
a thousand years or more.
The rear doors swung smartly open
from the outside and Butler looked down on his reception committee.
"Ah, colonel!" Audley began
formally.
The Royal Signals subaltern at
his side stiffened at the rank instinctively, and then relaxed as
Audley ruined the effect with a casual gesture of welcome. "Come on
down, Jack! We've only got about half an hour, and a lot of ground to
cover. And you too, Peter. Everything according to plan?"
Butler sniffed derisively.
According to plan! It was a sad thing to see a man like Audley take
pleasure in the shadow of events rather than their substance.
"Like a dream." Richardson swung
out of the truck gracefully behind. "Korbel went up Winshields like a
lamb, apart from his limp."
"Good, good." For a fearful
moment Butler thought Audley was going to clap him on the back, but the
movement changed at the last instant to a smoothing of the hair.
"If you like to carry on, Mr
Masters. Just let us know if any of the suspects behave out of pattern."
"Very good, sir." The Subaltern
fell back deferentially.
Audley indicated a doorway ahead
of them. "I've got what used to be called a cold
collation for you, Jack. Hard-boiled eggs and ham and salad. But a
little hot soup from a thermos —we weren't quite sure whether things
really would work out. You know what you've been taking part in?"
He eyed Butler momentarily before
continuing. "It's what young Masters calls a 'Low Intensity Operation',
by which I gather he means what the Gestapo and the Abwehr used to call
'Search and Identify'. Only now I think we could teach them a thing or
two, after all the practice we've had. And with all the equipment!"
"You can say that again," said
Richardson. "That frequency scanning thing they've got—the American
thing—it's bloody miraculous."
"But just what does it add up to?" Butler growled.
"Add up to? Here—sit on the bale
of straw, and Peter will serve your soup." Audley perched himself on a
bale opposite Butler. "Add up to? Well, at the moment Korbel talks to
Protopopov on a very neat little East German walkie-talkie. And
Protopopov talks to another colleague of his just over the crest of the
ridge back there, down towards Vindolanda— someone we shall be
identifying very soon now. Then perhaps we shall know what we're about
a little better."
"But we don't at the moment,"
said Butler obstinately, staring at Audley through the steam of his hot
cup of soup. "We don't know what they are about."
Audley blinked uncomfortably, and
Butler's earlier intuition was confirmed. Back in the flat in London
the fellow had been uncharacteristically nervous. But now he was
evidently no closer to an answer, and what had happened this morning
was a fumbling attempt to find out more by injecting Butler into the
action in the hope that the enemy would reveal more of himself. It was
little better than grasping at straws.
"Perhaps I shall know better when
you've made your report," Audley said rather primly. "I hope you've got
something worth listening to."
"Not a lot, really. You've had my
report on the accident."
"Yes," Audley nodded. "He
invited
his own death, and the invitation was accepted. In effect he committed
suicide."
"I wouldn't put it quite as
strongly as that. It depends on whether he decided to ride to Oxford
before he started drinking or after, which is something we don't know.
But he was cracking, that's sure enough."
"The Epton girl corroborated
that?"
The Epton girl. Butler felt a
stirring of irritation at the memory of her involvement: somebody had
not done his job very thoroughly in delving into Smith's background
for her to have been overlooked.
"She hadn't seen him for three
weeks, but she'd been worried about him for some time. She reckoned he
was working too hard—he didn't write to her at all that last week."
"It wasn't exactly a great love
affair though?" Audley cocked his head on one side. "Not a very
passionate affair, would you say?"
"She may not have been his
mistress, if that's what you mean." Butler could hear the distaste in
his own voice.
"I'd say that's exactly what I
mean. If she had been I think it would have been known up at Cumbria.
Would you say that it was a genuine engagement even?"
"I think it was."
"Hmm . . ." Audley considered the
proposition. "He should have been a bit wary of emotional
entanglements—and she's no great beauty, is she."
"I found her a rather attractive
young woman myself."
Audley's eyebrows lifted. "A bit
overblown—but then she certainly has some attractive family
connections, I admit. The vice-chancellor of Cumbria is her godfather."
Beside Polly Epton's
apple-cheeked charm Audley's own wife was a thin, washed-out thing,
thought Butler unkindly. But it was Smith's taste in women, not
Audley's, that mattered.
"I'm aware of it," he rasped.
"The Master of King's is her godfather too, as a matter of fact."
"Hah! Yet you still think it was
a real romance?"
"If it had been bogus, then I
don't think Smith would have kept quiet about it," Butler
began awkwardly, fumbling for words to describe what he knew he was
ill-equipped to imagine. "It was... a very private thing they had, just
between the two of them."
Audley looked at him curiously.
"Well-—damn it!—she's a nice sort
of girl—"
He saw Audley's face contort in
bewilderment: nice was another of those words which had been
twisted and blunted until its meaning was hopelessly compromised.
He felt embarrassment and
irritation tighten his shirtcollar round his neck. But what he wanted
to say had to be said somehow—
"Damn it all! What I mean is—I
don't mean she keeps her legs crossed tight all the time," he plunged
onwards. "It's possible they did sleep together now and then when he
came down to Oxford. But I don't think it was just a physical thing
with them—I'd say she was full of life when a man needed it, but full
of—well, quietness and comfort when he needed that. And she thinks
now—because of what I've told her—that if she'd been up at Cumbria
instead of studying—whatever it is —occupational therapy, it maybe
wouldn't have happened."
"She thinks it was an accident?"
"No, not after what happened at
the bridge. But if she'd been there with him . . ." He shook his head
hopelessly. "I'm afraid I'm not expressing myself very efficiently."
"Efficiently?" Surprisingly, the
bewilderment had faded from Audley's face. "On the contrary, you've put
it very well indeed. If you think this of her—and of them!" Audley
nodded to himself. "A girl for all seasons—if she strikes you that way,
then that would explain it very well, too."
"How would it do that?" Butler
frowned.
"Well, you had me worried for a
moment. But now I think I see the way it was." Audley looked at him.
"You see, our friend Smith had it made—as Peter here would say—he had
it made. He had this two-year research fellowship, and after that he
was dead certain of a lectureship."
"Certain?"
"So Gracey tells me. Nothing but
the best at Cumbria— and Neil Smith was the best. Why does that
interest you?"
"Miss Epton thought that might be
why he was working so hard: to make sure of a permanent post there. He
wanted that very much."
"He wanted it and he'd got it. It
was right in the palm of his hand. He'd got it, and we weren't on to
him. Not even near him. And this engagement with the Epton girl would
have made things perfect, socially as well as academically."
Audley paused, watching Butler
over his spectacles.
"He should have been on top of
the world then. But he was right at the bottom—thanks to Sir Geoffrey
we know that, and Gracey checks it out. The last two, three weeks he
was one worried young man—a ball of fire with the fire burnt out,
Gracey says. Which means that things hadn't gone according to plan
after all."
"He had himself pretty well under
control at Oxford. Whatever happened to him happened up here."
"I wouldn't be too sure about
that. I'd guess you were closer to the mark in your report when you
suggested that he took a spiritual knock at Oxford. Freedom of
everything must have been a strong drug for a man with his background—"
"You know what his background was
then?"
"We've a fair idea now, according
to Peter here."
Butler turned towards Richardson.
"Not for sure," said Richardson
quickly. "These things take time to establish, and time we haven't had.
What we've got— and Stocker had to go cap in hand to the CIA for it—is
that the KGB pulled out one of their old-established 'illegals' from
New Zealand a few years back to give someone some polish at their
Higher School in Moscow. And we've got a tentative identification for
Smith at the School for just about that time —only tentative, mind you.
And the New Zealand angle fits."
"You think he was never in New
Zealand?"
"We reckon he was there, but not
for long. Way we see it was that they pulled the switch just before the
real Smith was due to fly out. Our Smith wasn't really a very good
likeness. Or he was only right in a fairly general way—height and
colouring and so on. But he was starting out fresh here, and in a year
or two when he'd filled out a bit and grown his hair we think he could
have bluffed it out with anyone he'd known back there."
"Even with his aunt?"
"Great-aunt, to be exact.
Half-blind, and if she ever leaves New Zealand, then I'll be a greater
spotted kiwi. As far as false identities go, they had it pretty well
made."
"But a KGB graduate nonetheless,"
cut in Audley incisively. "And then an Oxford graduate."
"You can't say he wasn't well
qualified," murmured Richardson irreverently. "And of course David
thinks Oxford cancels out Moscow!"
"Not Oxford by itself. I think he
was the wrong man for the job. But it was when he stopped learning
freedom of thought and started to teach it that it began to get under
his skin." Audley stared directly at Butler. "What I believe is there
was one thing about him that his bosses didn't realise— or they didn't
realise how important it was going to become: the fellow was a natural
born teacher!"
Butler nodded cautiously. "That
was what Hobson thought."
"Gracey did too, and he's a sharp
man. The crunch came when Smith found out he was in the wrong business.
Poor devil, I'd guess he'd become what he was pretending to be— and he
liked it better."
Poor devil indeed! thought
Butler: the Devil himself had been a mixed-up archangel, and this poor
devil had straightened himself out only to discover that there was no
escape from Hell. . .
"And falling for Polly
Epton put
the finishing touch on things?"
"Not quite the finishing
touch—no." Audley rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Actually, it had me
worried a bit when I first learnt about it. He didn't seem a very
highly-sexed man, and I knew she was no Helen of
Troy, but I did wonder if that wasn't behind what he did."
"She's not that sort of girl at
all—"
Audley held up his hand.
"Precisely. That's why I'm so grateful to you. A nice girl, that's what
she is."
"You know what I mean, damn it!"
"I do indeed. And I know that nice girls don't drive men to treachery
and suicide: it's the little prick-teasing bitches that do that. From
what you say of young Polly, she'd more likely have soothed him down
and jollied him out of it if she'd been here. But she wasn't here, and
that's half the point. What had kept him going was Polly Epton—and the
fact that he wasn't having to do any dirty work."
"And then suddenly up comes the
dirty work-—and there's no Polly
with her nice soft shoulder . . ."
"But you don't know what the
dirty work was?"
Audley grimaced. "We don't know
what it is. The whole trouble's been that Smith wasn't on our
watch list."
"And if I go round asking too
many backdated questions my cover's going to wear out just when we need
it most," said Richardson.
He cocked an unashamed eye at
Audley. "Trouble is, David's right—we made a boob over Smith, a bloody
great boob, and that's a fact." He paused. "And the back-tracking
hasn't been easy. But as far as I can dope it out Smith kept his nose
clean like David says—no dirty work, not even one suspicious contact.
Until three weeks ago."
"Three weeks," Audley nodded at
Butler. "The right time."
"It's only circumstantial," said
Richardson tentatively. "The right chap in the right place."
"What right chap?"
Richardson looked at Audley.
Audley smiled reassuringly. "The
truth is, we've had a bit of luck in their apparat over her.
We've got a major defector. By autumn we'll be ready to blow the whole
thing sky-high, but in the meantime we've got one or two unexpected
names. Names they don't know we've got."
"Like this new chappie in the
Moscow Narodny Bank over here—an economic whizz kid," Richardson took
up the tale again. "Only actually he's a KGB whizz kid, and the word is
he's here on a special emergency job. A top secret one-off job."
"But he doesn't know we're on to
him, see? So we've given him a nice long lead to see which lamppost he
cocks his leg on. And sure enough he took a quick trip to Newcastle
three weeks ago. He goes to the University Museum, to the mock-up of a
bit of Roman stuff they've got there—"
"The Carrawburgh Mithraeum,
man—you're supposed to be a post-graduate student, not a ruddy
tourist," said Audley testily.
Richardson grinned and nodded
gracefully, totally unabashed at the rebuke. "As your worship pleases—a
facsimile of the temple of Mithras, hard by Coventina's shrine at
Brocolitia—"
"I know the place," snapped
Butler.
Just a few hours earlier,
although it seemed an age, he had stood beside the little shrine to the
god the Christians had feared most, trying not to watch Protopopov on
the hillside behind him. Now, however, he found Richardson's high
spirits even more trying: this was a young man who needed taking down
a peg or two. "For God's sake get on with it!"
"For Mithras' sake, you mean!
Well, they've built this mock-up in the Museum: you go behind a
curtain and press the tit, and the lights go out and you're there in
the temple with a commentary to tell you what's what. And we're pretty
sure that this chappie Adashev told Smith what's what at the same time.
They were both in just about the same place at the same time,
anyway—that's almost for sure."
"For my money it's sure," Audley
cut in. "Because from that moment on Smith was worried sick. Which
means—"
He paused, frowning. "Let me put
it this way: I don't agree with Peter that we missed out on Smith
earlier because we were inefficient. We didn't spot him because his
cover was almost perfect and because he didn't do anything to
compromise it. They even took the
trouble to bring over someone new to be his contact, someone we weren't
likely to know about."
"All of which means this could be
a big one."
He blinked nervously at Butler.
So this was the revelation: not
so much that a "big one" might be due—the escalating Russian activity
in Britain which was common knowledge in the Department made that no
surprise—but that Audley, the great Audley, was up a gum-tree at last!
After months of expensive time
and trouble he was stumped. And stumped on an assignment which
obviously worried the men at the top, the Oxford and Cambridge men who
would of all people be appalled at the ability of the KGB to tamper
with their university recruiting ground.
And that meant Audley would be
for the high jump. He'd pulled off some legendary coups in the past,
but that wouldn't help him now because he'd never tried to make himself
loved. Rather, there would be no mourners at the wake.
But then Butler discovered
another revelation within himself, one that he had never expected: it
was not such a matter of indifference to him, Audley's professional
fate.
He didn't like Audley, and never
would. But there was nothing in the small print about having to like
the men one served with. What mattered was the Queen's service, and
that service badly needed bastards like this one.
So if Audley was stuck, it was up
to him to unstick him, or die in the attempt.
XIII
JUST "WHAT HAVE you been
doing in the last year?" Butler asked brutally. Duty might be a harsh
and jealous god, but the more he asked of his worshippers the less he
expected them to wear kid-gloves and pussy-foot around.
"What have I been doing during my
sabbatical year?" Audley gave him a small, tight smile. "Didn't you
know that I had been elected first Nasser Memorial Fellow at Cumbria?"
"Why Cumbria? I thought you were
an Oxford and Cambridge man?"
"My dear fellow—only Cambridge,
thank God! But I'm afraid I'm a little too well-known down South and we
didn't want to be obvious. .. Besides that, it happens to be an
interesting experiment, what Gracey's trying to do here at Cumbria. We
thought it made him a prime KGB target."
"Quality instead of quantity?"
Audley looked at Butler with
sudden interest. "You know about that then?"
"It's no secret."
"No, I suppose it isn't. Well, my
contribution is in the realm of medieval Arab history."
"Packs 'em in too," said
Richardson admiringly. "Front row full of pretty girls—quality and quantity,
if you ask me. I know 'cause I went to those lectures on
Edrisi-what's-his-name-"
"Abu Abdullah Mohammed al-Edrisi,
you savage—you remind me that Edrisi said England was set in the Ocean
of Darkness in the grip of endless winter!"
"He said the world was round too,
clever chap. But I'm only half a savage, remember—my old mum was a
Foscolo from Amalfi, so at least half of me's civilised."
Richardson's eyes and teeth
flashed support of his ancestry and it struck Butler that there
might be more than a touch of Abdullah Mohammed as well as Foscolo in
his bloodline. Which was one more reason why the fellow would bear
watching.
The bright, dark eyes slanted
towards him. "Point is—" Richardson went on quickly "—this Arab history
makes David respectable with the students. Friend of the emergent
nations and all that stuff. And he's had me and a dozen other poor
devils rooting around at strategic points 'cross the country like pigs
after truffles while he sat up here and tasted what we found. Or
rather, what we didn't find . . ."
Audley was staring at the young
man with a look of affectionate despair. He turned back towards Butler.
"Tell me, Jack, what do you think of Sir Geoffrey's idea of the great
Red Plot now you've heard about it from his own lips?"
Butler stared at him for a
moment. It was often Audley's way to start his own answer to a question
with a question of his own, and it was no use hoping that he'd ever
change.
He shrugged. "There could be
something in it, I suppose. Take away the natural leaders of any
country and you cut it down in size. My Dad used to say that half the
trouble in our bit of Lancashire in the twenties and thirties was all
because our lads led the attack on Beaumont Hamel on the Somme in 1916.
The men who should have been running the businesses —and the unions—had
all died on the German barbed-wire there."
Every November 11 they had gone
down to the War Memorial after the parade had dispersed and the crowds
thinned away, leaving the bright red poppy wreaths and the forests of
little wooden crosses stuck in the short-trimmed grass like the forests
of larger crosses in the war cemeteries across the Channel, only far
smaller. Rain or shine they had gone, his father's heavy boots skidding
on the cobbles— 21049844 Butler G., Sergeant, R.E. Lanes R., and his
boy, the future colonel who would never command any regiment.
The big calloused hand, always
stained with printer's ink, would grip his tightly while they
stood for an age before the ugly white cross and the metal plaque with
the long lists of names. And because he could not escape from that hand
he had read the names many times, had added them together and had found
their highest common factor and their lowest common multiple. He had
even tried to identify them: were MURCH A. E. and MURCH G. really the
two uncles of Sammy Murch who had sat next to him at school? Was the
presence of BURN M. and BURN E. here on the stone the reason why Mr
Burn in the sweetshop was so bad-tempered? Once he had almost accrued
enough curiosity to ask his father to answer these fascinating
questions, but there was something in the fierce freckled face (so like
his own now!) that had warned him off. Not anger, it wasn't, but
something never present except on November 11: his father's Armistice
Day Face...
"Hah-hmm!" He cleared his throat
noisily. "I suppose there could be something in it, yes. But I have my
doubts. It isn't that it's a bad idea—if they were very careful and
very selective. But the KGB aren't usually so imaginative, I would have
thought. And the benefits can't be shown in black and white... it isn't
like them to start something where the damage can't be assessed in
black and white as an end-product."
"Might even do us some good in
the long run," cut in Richardson. "Always thought there were too many
brains in the Civil Service, seeing where it's got us. Bit of
mediocrity might do us a bit of good, you never know!"
This time Audley didn't smile and
Butler knew with sudden intuition why. It was not simply fear of
failure that was the horror grinning on Audley's pillow, but also that
he too was a product of that privileged world which took its proved
quality for granted. It was a world that had taken some hard knocks as
the pressure for quantity rather than quality had built up against it,
but it was not beaten yet—and Butler rather suspected now that when
its last barricade went up he would be on the same side of it as Audley.
Richardson was a similar product,
but was as yet too young to identify himself wholly with it and too
close to the generation of iconoclasts.
"So?" Audley was watching him
warily.
What was immediately important,
thought Butler, was to discover whether the man had managed to retain
his sense of detachment, and the best way to find out was to play the
devil's advocate—
"There could be something in it,
as I say," he said unsympathetically. "But it's a damned, vague,
airy-fairy notion compared with what the Russians usually put up, if
you ask me. It hasn't got any body to it."
"Phew!" Richardson exclaimed.
"For a man who's been bloody near burnt to death and smashed up in a
car you take a darned cool view of things, I must say!"
"He's not denying something's up,
Peter," said Audley patiently. "I think we all know there is."
He met Butler's eyes again. "Fair
enough, Jack. I agree it sounds vague. But as you know we didn't start
all this just because Sir Geoffrey Hobson dropped a word in Theodore
Freisler's ear last summer. We had something to go on before that."
"What?"
"The Dzerzhinsky Street Report."
Butler shifted uneasily. But it
was no use pretending false knowledge. "Never heard of it."
"I'm not surprised. It's sixteen
years old."
"It's what?"
"Sixteen years old. Came out in
'55. It was all the work of a committee the KGB set up in Dzerzhinsky
Street the year before to look into the origins of the East German
rising and the Pilsen revolt. You see, what shook them rigid, and went
on shaking them right down to the Budapest rising, was that it was the
young who were causing the trouble—the very ones who'd had all the
pampering and the brain washing."
He shook his head sadly. "You
know, the pitiful thing about my students at Cumbria is they think they
invented student protest, or at least that it was invented here in the
West. I can't seem to get it through their heads that the East European
youth started it back in the early fifties."
"And by God those poor little
devils really had something to complain about too—I'd like to show some
of our protesters a cadre sheet from the East with a note about a
'class-hostile' grandfather, or an uncle who'd got himself on the wrong
end of some party purge, and then let 'em have a look at our college
files for comparison!"
"And most of all I'd like to open
up our file on the Hungarian Revolt—60,000 dead and only God
knows how many maimed or deported, and more than half of them under 25,
and tell 'em that was how the Communists settled their youth
problems in the fifties. Not with a couple of elderly proctors, or a
crew of panicky National Guardsmen, but with eight armoured divisions
and two MVD special brigades—"
He stopped abruptly, embarrassed
at his own sudden flare-up of passion. "Sorry about that—the way people
don't remember Hungary always sticks in my craw."
"The point is, when the
Dzerzhinsky Street committee put in their report they had to be bloody
careful not to criticise their own set-up too much, so they dressed it
up with half-truths about the inadequacy of the parents, how they'd
been over-concerned with material prosperity at the expense of
political consciousness, and that had led their kids astray—"
"This report," Butler interrupted
him, "I've never seen it on the check list. Damn it—I've never even
heard of it."
"The famous Dzerzhinsky Street
Report?" Audley's lips curled. "You're not the only one. We only got it
from the CIA last summer, and it was more than ten years old when they
got it."
"Why the hell—?" Butler
frowned
at Audley.
"Why didn't they pass it on
earlier?" Audley smiled thinly. "For the same reason—the same basic
reason—as the Russians managed to conceal it
so
well. They simply didn't reckon there was any value to it."
"You see, when the KGB turned it
down as useless it was declassified, so no one took any notice of it.
It wasn't until the mid-sixties that someone in their K Section
remembered about it. He was swotting up the latest American campus
riots in Newsweek and Time—at least, that's how the
story goes—and he remembered reading one of the recommendations of the
Dzerzhinsky Street committee. They'd reckoned that it was in the nature
of youth to revolt under a given set of circumstances, and the Party
ought to watch out for them developing in the West. They reckoned they
could cash in on them because the Western governments wouldn't be
capable of handling them with 'revolutionary firmness'."
"Meaning eight armoured divisions
and a couple of MVD special brigades,"
murmured Richardson. "And a
thousand cattle trucks for the lucky survivors . . ."
"Maybe not so lucky, Peter," said
Audley. "But that was the start of it anyway. Because all of a sudden
the Dzerzhinsky Street formula—pampered students and materialist
parents—seemed to fit the West like a glove."
Butler frowned. "You mean the
Russians have had a hand in the student power movements? Because I
rather understood the students didn't approve of the Kremlin any more
than the Pentagon—"
Audley raised an admonitory
finger. "Now that is precisely the point: they didn't and they
don't! You've got it exactly, Butler. There was a bit of Maoism or
Castroism on the edges —and a lunatic fringe of Weathermen and such
like—but none of them was amenable to anything like effective
manipulation. The KGB agents in the States reported back that it was
hopeless to try anything with them. It seems the activists were either
too darned intelligent or too active to toe their sort of line."
"We know this for a fact?"
"For a fact we know it. The CIA
had a priority instruction to watch for it, and the moment they spotted
the KGB's men on the campuses they went to work
in a big way—right the way back to their own Kremlin cell. And the
result was a big zero—the right wing in the CIA would have liked to
have found just the opposite, but they didn't. You see, what the KGB
found was loads of trouble for the American establishment, but it
wasn't trouble they could either direct or control. And what's more, it
frightened them."
"It frightened them?"
"I have that straight from the
horse's mouth—from my old buddy Howard Morris, in the State Department
security. What Sukhanov, the KGB top man over there, told Andropov was
that it was a damn dangerous disease, and the sooner the Yanks stamped
on it the better for everyone."
Butler stared at the big man, and
then past him at the wall of baled hay at his back. He had seen the
symptoms of this dreadful disease, which apparently struck down healthy
little communists and coddled capitalist toddlers alike, scrawled on
the ancient stones of Oxford: Beat the system—Smile and
Make love, not war. For all his ambition, clever Dan McLachlan
had it—and maybe the man who called himself Smith had died for it. And
back in his Reigate terrace home there were three little girls
incubating it for sure.
And the name of the disease was
Youth.
If the societies of the West were
still fundamentally healthy, they wouldn't die of it; they would slowly
change and grow stronger because of it. Maybe they would even grow up!
But Sukhanov's society, which
relied on such quack remedies as tanks and cattle trucks and
censorship, would die of it sooner or later, if only the West could
hold on.
Except—the disquiet twisted
inside Butler—except if the KGB had failed in Britain as it had failed
in the States, what was he doing here with Audley?
He focussed on Audley again.
"So what's happened here to
change the pattern?" he growled. "Is Sir Geoffrey Hobson really on to
something after all?"
Audley shook his head and spread
his big hands in a gesture of near despair. "Up
until a few days ago I'd have said almost certainly not. There are a
few suspicious cases, but not enough to add up to a conspiracy. What
we've found this year adds up substantially to what the Americans found
—and much the same goes for the French too apparently: from the KGB's
point of view the whole thing's been a flop— and it never was more than
a reconnaissance . . ."
"But now?"
"But now—I don't know, Butler. I
really don't know. Because we've got a whole houseful of the best young
brains from King's and Cumbria up at Castleshields and there's
something damned odd cooking up there."
"... THE DEVIL OF it is, Jack,
that just when we need it most we haven't got anyone of our own in the
house at student level. Peter's not really in with them—he's been off
on his own too much. And when it comes to it they don't really trust
me, of course."
That might be the truth of it. Or
it might be that Audley was still not quite desperate enough to
compromise either himself or Richardson. There was no way of telling.
"You've no idea at all what they
might be up to?"
Audley spread his hands. "If it's
a demo of some kind there are only two places up here—there's the
satellite tracking station at Pike Edge and the missile range on the
coast. But they'd need to hire transport to get to them. They haven't
got enough of their own."
"Are those the sort of places
they'd be likely to demonstrate at?"
"Not this bright lot, I shouldn't
have thought. The Americans have been helping us at Pike Edge, it's
true, so we've had the usual crop of rumours. But it isn't like
Fylingdales, and these boys would know it."
"And the missile range?"
"Only very short range
stuff—anti-aircraft and antisubmarine. It's the better bet of the two
though."
"Why?"
"Well, it's a long shot, but
there has been a rumour or two that the South Africans are interested
in some of the weaponry there."
"I like the sound of that."
"It isn't true, that's the
trouble. And the Russians know it, which is more to the point."
"Damn the Russians! If they want
to compromise these lads it doesn't matter whether
it's claptrap or not—it might be better if it was, but it doesn't
matter either way. South Africa's the one thing all the young idiots
can be led by the nose on."
Audley blinked and frowned. "It
still doesn't fit. These boys aren't fools to be led by rumours." He
paused. "But the real objection isn't that at all, to my mind."
"What is, then?"
Audley sighed and shook his head.
"It's simply that I agree with you. This thing of Hobson's—it's a
bloody intelligent project, but it just isn't the sort of ploy that
would appeal to the Russians. Industrial sabotage, or trade union
infiltration, yes. But there's evidence there, and until Smith phoned
up Hobson there wasn't a shred of real evidence we'd picked up at
Cumbria. Yet now there seems to be, and there's something that smells
all wrong somewhere."
"Aye, you're right about that,
man," Butler agreed harshly. "And
I'll tell you what smells wrong to
me, too: by all the laws, they should have dropped whatever they're up
to like a red-hot poker the moment Smith went round the bend. They
know we're on to them—the whole thing's compromised for them. And yet
it looks as if they're going on regardless."
"So bully for them!" Richardson
grinned. "So we get an extra chance of putting the skids under them—"
"If you think that, then you're a
fool," snapped Butler. "If they haven't disengaged, it's because they
can't disengage. And you better pray that it never happens to you like
that— that you're on the wrong side of the wall and the other side's on
to you, and the word comes back that you've got to stay with it.
Because that means it is more important than you.
That's
when you become expendable, Richardson."
He glared at the young man
fiercely, partly because it was time someone cut him down to size and
partly because he had no wish to catch Audley's eye. It had not been so
long ago that he had warned Hugh Roskill in the same way, but Hugh had
trusted his own judgement and because of that Hugh would never fly for
the RAF again. And Hugh had been lucky at that: if he
couldn't fly he could still limp to his pension.
"All right, Colonel Butler, I'll
pray that day never comes," replied Richardson coolly, his long face
tilted towards Butler. "But I don't have to get scared in advance by
the thought of it."
"No—you don't have to. But their
day has come and I'll bet they are scared, Richardson. And that makes
them very dangerous. So if you haven't the wit to be frightened, I
have!"
"Gentlemen!" The
embarrassment was unconcealed in Audley's voice. "This isn't leading
any place, is it?"
"But it is, David." Something of
his former banter was back in Richardson's voice. "Colonel Butler
agrees with you —and this is a big one. The question is whether he can
help us find out what it is before it goes off bang underneath us."
"Maybe I could at that."
They both stared at him.
"I've already recruited your
inside man for you," said Butler heavily. "And your inside girl."
"McLachlan?" Audley's eyebrows
lifted. "And Polly Epton?"
"Aye. The boy and the girl."
The eyebrows lowered. "I thought
you were against that sort of thing—using civilian labour?"
"I am dead against it. But in
this instance I haven't any choice. They volunteered."
"And you accepted?"
"After the business at the bridge
they tumbled to a few false conclusions of their own. They think Smith
was murdered and they'd like to see the killers put down—"
"And naturally you let them go on
thinking that?" Audley looked at Butler curiously, nodding to himself
at the same time. "So naturally they would want to help. That was
neatly done—though not quite your usual style, surely?"
"They made it a condition for
agreeing to tell me about Smith," said Butler unwillingly. "It was not
much my doing."
"Of course not. Not so much
volunteers as blackmailers." Audley smiled. "And just what did they
tell you in exchange for lies?"
Butler glowered at him. "Not
anything that's of much use, damn it all! In fact, what Miss Epton knew
made nonsense of what happened at the bridge."
"I doubt that." Audley shook his
head. "The Russians simply didn't know how much she knew. And they
couldn't come round and ask her, so they had to prepare for the worst.
I'd guess they were ready to leave her alone as long as we did —much
the same as they left Eden Hall intact until you turned up there. When
they spotted you in Oxford they went into action—not quite quickly
enough, fortunately."
Butler stared at him. "It wasn't
good fortune—it was young McLachlan's reflexes."
"Was it indeed?" Audley said, as
though his mind was no longer entirely on the job. "But it was still
what people would call lucky."
"It's all in my full Oxford
report, anyway," said Butler, feeling in his breastpocket for the
photocopy.
"I shall enjoy reading that. But
there was nothing you could put your finger on—nothing that stands out?"
Butler shrugged. "She said they
once had an argument— several of them—about the nature of treason.
Smith was very hot against traitors, surprisingly so she thought,
because he was normally an internationalist. But he said they were no
good to anybody, or any side. But everyone had had a few more drinks
than usual and she put it down to that."
"Whereas you think it was a case
of in vino veritas?"
"If he thought he had become a
traitor he wouldn't value himself very highly, I think that."
Audley bowed his head. "Very
well, then. And now we come to McLachlan of the fast reflexes—what
about him?"
"Hah—hmm. I asked the Department
to run a report on him. I only have what he—and the others—told me."
"Peter has the report and we'll
hear from him in a moment. It's your opinion I want. You think highly
of him?"
"If we don't expect too much
of him we can use him."
"Too much? Is he a weakling then?"
"Far from it. He's a tough boy."
Butler searched for the image of Daniel McLachlan as he was and found
only the image of what he would be in a few years' time: there was a
submerged hardness about the boy—a maturity beneath the
immaturity—which in a subaltern would make him as a man worth the
watching, a man for responsibility soon, and beyond that eventual
command far above the regiment. Far was the operative word for
Dan McLachlan: he was at the beginning of a career which stretched out
of Butler's sight. Sir Geoffrey Hobson, who ought to know a flier when
he saw one, subaltern or scholar, had forecast as much: he should
go far, unless—
That 'unless' was the stumbling
block. In war there was always the necessary risk to be taken when the
McLachlans were blooded, the risk of the malevolent chance bullet that
missed all the empty heads and spilled the brains out of the bright
one. But this wasn't McLachlan's war.
Or was it?
"He's quick and he's bright,"
said Butler, coming to an instant decision. "He'll do right enough."
If Hobson's theory held water,
then it was McLachlan's war more than anyone's: he was already in the
front-line.
"If there's anything in the South
African angle he's just the chap for us," Richardson said eagerly.
"With his background he's a dead cert to be in on anything that's
cooked up."
Audley nodded slowly, still
eyeing Butler. "How does that sound to you, Jack?"
"He's no firebrand politically.
But—aye, if he could be stirred up by anything it'd be that. From what
he said I'd say he feels pretty deeply about it. It's mixed up with the
bad time his father gave him too."
"Does that check out with you,
Peter?"
"On the nose!" Richardson's dark
curls bobbed. "Old man McLachlan sounds a right swine for anyone's
money. Inherited a farm at Fort Hawes,
somewhere down south in Mashonaland—enough to keep him in whiskey and
comfort for a few years. The boy was OK while his mother was alive, but
after she died he was packed off as a boarder down to the Orange Free
State, to the J. P. Malan Government School in Eenperdedorp, no
less—real backwoods agricultural area that's 99 per cent Afrikaans.
What our South African section describes as 'the absolute bloody end'."
"Not the place for Mama's little
liberal boy?"
"You can say that again! Of
course, the section hasn't any first-hand account of life in
Eenperdedorp—reading between the lines I reckon it took 'em an hour or
two to find the ruddy place on the map. But McLachlan junior must have
been a stout chap to survive it in one mental piece." Richardson turned
towards Butler. "Is he much of a sportsman?"
"He was in the running for a
rugby blue at Oxford last year."
"Ah! Well that might account for
it. It seems they'll put up with quite a lot even from a bleddy
Ingelsman if he can do that sort of thing." Richardson grinned at
Audley, his spirits effervescent again. "As a rugger type he ought to
be right up your street, David. But as he let friend Zoshchenko pass
himself off as his old pal Boozy Smith, I don't see how he can be quite
as sharp as Colonel Butler here says he is."
"Smith wasn't his old pal,"
snapped Butler. "He was two years McLachlan's senior at Eden Hall, and
they hadn't seen each other for maybe four or five years. You said
yourself they'd matched him up reasonably accurately."
"True enough," Richardson
conceded. "And Smith must have been pretty confident to go out of his
way to meet him again—so I guess we're both right after all."
"Never mind Smith, Peter," said
Audley. "If McLachlan's father was such a bastard, how did the boy get
out of Africa to Oxford?"
"The suggestion is that they made
some sort of deal—that's according to the Notting Hill Gate crammer who
prepared him for his Oxford scholarship papers. You see, the mother
left what money she had to her son, not to the husband, and by the time
the boy was through school his father'd begun to run short again."
"So it seems young Daniel bought
his freedom with half of his inheritance, or something like that. What
he told the crammer was he'd left his old man enough cash to drink
himself to death in maybe three or four years, and bloody good
riddance!" Richardson shook his head disapprovingly. "Not a happy
family, the McLachlans."
No, thought Butler, but it would
account for the coldness with which young McLachlan was already
calculating life. He had taken its first blows young and learnt how to
bargain his way from survival to success. There might very well be an
element of calculation in the act of volunteering to help avenge his
friend Smith—he might have seen and grasped the chance of proving his
discretion in matters of state security.
If it were so, then the
calculation was a shrewd one, even shrewder than McLachlan himself
might have guessed. For if all went well, he would start his career
with some influential men in his debt, Audley and Sir Frederick among
them. And even if things went badly (which seemed a likelier
probability at the moment) it would not count against him; he would be
safely marked as a youngster ready to do his duty.
"Hmm . . ." Audley looked into
space meditatively. "He certainly sounds as though he's possessed of
the right credentials for us. It's a wonder Fred hasn't got him on the
'possible' list already. In fact—"
A sharp knock at the door cut him
off in mid-sentence. He looked at his watch and then at Butler before
continuing.
"Time's getting on. Just how much
does McLachlan know?"
"Nothing of value. I let him
believe that Smith's accident wasn't accidental. He already suspected
something wasn't quite right up here from the warning hints Hobson's
been dropping."
"Hah! So the Master has been
talking." Audley nodded to himself. "I rather thought he lacked
confidence in us."
"But the boy doesn't know
who's
behind it—fascists or communists. He simply thinks Smith found out more
than was healthy."
The knocking was repeated, more
insistently.
"WAIT!" Audley commanded. "So
what did you tell him to do?"
"He'll pretend he's willing to
take part in any mischief that's brewing. If there is, then he'll let
me know at once."
"Good. We'll let that ride then."
Audley stood up abruptly. "All right, Masters! Come in!"
The door banged open and the
young Signals officer entered the harness room apologetically.
"Sir—I'm sorry to disturb you,
but we're cutting it a bit fine if we're to get the—ah—" he looked at
Butler "—ah— Colonel to Caw Gap for the exchange."
Audley regarded the subaltern
distantly. "I've been watching the time, and we're still inside it. Is
everything all right?"
"On the crag, sir? Oh, yes!"
Masters began eagerly. "Lion Two met Unicorn at Lodham Slack, and
Tweedledum observed them from the rocks above—it's marked 'Green Slack'
there on my map, and the ground's nicely broken, so he didn't have much
trouble."
"And he got through to
Tweedledee?"
"Straight away, and he sounded
jolly excited. And then Tweedledee called up Red Queen."
"Ah! Now that's what I
wanted to
hear. Have you got Red Queen pinpointed now?"
"Yes, sir. He was just about
where we'd estimated him, on the reverse slope. He's driving a dark
green Morris 1800 Mark II S, registration SOU 8436, which means he can
outrun anything we've got here. But Sergeant Steele says he hasn't
tumbled to us yet—"
"Has he got the pictures?"
"We're processing the first lot
now, sir. Steele reckoned there were perhaps four really good ones—"
"Don't stand there, man!" Audley
cut him short. "Go and put some ginger into 'em. I want Colonel—I want
Lion One to see 'em. Go on—and then you
can run him to Caw Gap. Go on with you!"
He shooshed Masters out like a
governess driving a small boy, then turned back to face them with a
smile of triumph on his face.
"If Steele says they're good,
then they damn well are good," he said, rubbing his hands. "I saw a set
he got in the Shankhill Road in Belfast last year—a couple of top IRA
Provisionals from Dublin—taken in far worse conditions than today.
Peter, you must remind me after this is over to see if we can't get
Sergeant Steele for ourselves. He's wasted in the army."
"Who are you expecting?" Butler
asked.
"I'm not expecting anyone in
particular. There had to be a third man somewhere at hand, I knew
that—Korbel is too low in the apparat and Protopopov hasn't
been here long enough to know his way around."
"Adashev?"
"It could be. Logically perhaps
it ought to be, because we're not supposed to know about him."
Butler watched Audley gloomily.
It was pathetic to see the fellow so happy over so little: Audley,
whose reputation was founded on the popular superstition that he always
knew better than anyone else what was really happening, even though he
rarely bothered to tell anyone what he knew until it was all over.
Butler had always disliked him
for that, more than for anything else. Now he found he disliked him
somewhat less, but the discovery was not in the least reassuring: the
staked goat in the clearing ought to be able to hope that the
tiger-hunter in the tree above him knew what he was going to do.
"I don't like it, whoever it is,"
Butler growled. "I don't like the way they're acting—it doesn't have
the right feel about it."
"What do you mean, the feel of
it?" Richardson asked. "You are the bait, and they've swallowed you. So
maybe they're a bit thick this time—"
"And maybe they're not so
thick—let's suppose that for a change, for God's sake! We've
laid all this on for them." He gestured towards the door. "Wireless
trucks and mobile dark rooms, and—and bloody lions and unicorns! But
how much have they laid on for us?"
"That's the whole point, surely,"
Richardson persisted equably. "They've laid something on right enough.
What they're trying to do is to make sure we don't mess it up for them.
So that means they have to take a risk—you were right about that, and I
was maybe a bit simple. But the object of bringing you into the act was
to make them react—and now you're grumbling because that's what they've
done."
The boy was right, however
galling it might be, Butler told himself. It was a familiar enough
situation in all conscience: each side knew its own intentions, but was
in the dark about its enemy's plans to frustrate them. So as usual they
were groping in that darkness for each other.
And to that groping Richardson
brought all the confidence of his youth and quickness, while he himself
was weighed down by the knowledge of his own mortality and by his girls
in Reigate, his immortality.
They were too often in his mind
when he was working nowadays, those girls. There had been a time when
he could forget them quite easily from dawn to dusk, in the knowledge
that there was a stack of bright postcards ready written which were
unfailingly dispatched to them at intervals from different parts of the
British Isles when he was away from home. Sunny postcards and rainy
postcards—this time it would be the turn of the cold, windy ones from
Edinburgh. And this time on his way home he would buy them each
a box
of Edinburgh rock to give substance to the deceit.
Richardson was staring at him,
but before he could concede the argument the door banged open again—in
his eagerness Masters had wholly forgotten his manners as well as his
training.
"Three, sir!" Masters thrust the
limp prints towards Audley. "Three beauties—all
side-face, but clear as a bell. There are several others, but these are
the ones that count."
Audley took the pictures
carefully, studying each in silence before passing one to Richardson
and another to Butler.
The face of the Red Queen was
framed in unfocussed blurs —the objects through which Steele had aimed
the camera— so that the effect was rather like a Victorian
daguerreotype: a young-old face, plump and round still, acne-scarred,
but the stubble and the curly hair was grey and the gold-framed
spectacles added an old-fashioned schoolmasterish touch. A beautiful
photograph—Audley was right about the Sergeant's special talent.
He looked up from the picture to
Audley.
"I don't know him," he said.
They both looked at Richardson.
"Search me." Richardson's
shoulders lifted. "I don't know him either. It certainly isn't
Adashev—he's a whole lot prettier."
"So!" whispered Audley. "So
indeed!"
"So what?" Butler barked.
"So I know him." Audley smiled.
"You might say he worked for me once."
"He worked for you?"
"Oh, only indirectly." He looked
at them, the shadow of the smile still on his lips. "But don't worry:
you haven't lost your memories. It was out in the Middle East I knew
him— knew of him, to be exact. We had a nasty little job up the Gulf,
just about the time we were pulling out of Aden. The Chinese were all
set to move into a place called Mina al Khasab, and we weren't in any
state to do anything to stop them—for reasons I won't go into."
"But it didn't suit the
Russians
either, as it happened. Trouble they'd got elsewhere, with the Israelis
on the Canal, the Egyptians screaming for missile units, without
pulling us back. So—we gave it to them on a plate. And they organised
what used to be called in the bad old NKVD days a 'Mobile Group'—crude,
but efficient, because you can still get away with being crude on the
Gulf. Or
you could then, anyway."
For a moment he was far away, and
then suddenly both he and the smile came back simultaneously.
"What it means is that you and
Richardson go on as scheduled. But I shall have to leave you for a time
to do some checking of my own—quite unavoidable. All you have to do is
to keep your ear to the ground. And make sure Daniel McLachlan doesn't
go running out of your sight, too."
"But who the hell is he?"
Richardson waved his photograph despairingly.
"Alek?"
"Alek who?"
"All I knew was plain Alek. But
Alek isn't a 'who'—he's a 'what'. He's what they used to call in the
Mobile Groups a 'marksman'. With a rifle he's as sure as the wrath of
God."
THE KNOT IN his regimental tie
was far too small, Butler decided, checking his reflection in the big
gilt-framed mirror in the hallway. Too small, too tight and too
old-fashioned. It was a knot that pinned him in status and time as
surely as did the tie itself, probably more surely since there wouldn't
be many here at Castleshields who would recognise the magenta and
yellow stripes of the 143rd.
He worried the knot with a few
savage little tugs. It was no use, of course: the tie was old and this
was the only way it permitted itself to be tied now. And in any case it
didn't matter, for the face above it was equally old-fashioned and
regimental. Only the eyes mocked and betrayed the face's brutality,
reminding him of the sole virtues his old grandma had found in it:
"Ah'll say this f t' little lad—'is years be close to 'is 'ead an' 'e's
got 'is mother's eyen . . ."
He abandoned the tie in disgust
and continued towards the noise of the common room. This, it seemed,
was the first convivial hour of the day, the beginning of a carefully
graduated loosening of tongues and nerves designed to prepare these
young mental athletes for record-breaking assaults on the summer's exam
papers. Modern educationists would probably condemn it, but Gracey and
Hobson were unashamedly old-fashioned, and they had this system of
theirs all worked out and laid on, despite the superficial casualness
of the place.
He paused beside the open window
at the end of the passage, outside the common room door. The volume of
noise coming through indicated that the tea was doing its job—and from
the noise coming from the lawn outside the game of croquet there
fulfilled much the same function.
It was a fiercely played game,
judging by the powerful swing of the player directly in front of the
window—more a golf stroke than a croquet tap;
players and onlookers scattered and the striker shook the fair hair out
of his eyes and waved his mallet in triumph.
McLachlan.
Instantly Butler craned his neck
out of the window to take in the whole setting of the game.
The grey sky still had a
wind-driven look about it, but in the protection of the great L-shaped
house with the fir tree plantation on its third side the croquet lawn
seemed to draw the last heat from the westering sun. Away to the south
the land fell away for a mile or more and he could glimpse the smooth,
dull expanse of the lake. Beyond and above lay the rolling skyline of
the crags; here they were north of the wall, in the ancient
no-man's-land of the Picts.
"It's all right, Colonel. I've
got my eye on him," a quiet voice murmured. For a moment a shadow
blocked out the sun and then Richardson sauntered past along the
terrace, a tea cup nursed to his chest.
Butler grunted to himself and
drew his head back inside the house. It was well enough to risk one's
own precious skin and perfectly proper to hazard a subordinate like
Richardson, who should know the score. But it was a hard thing to send
an innocent into danger, and a risky thing too, no matter how well the
thing could be justified.
Audley didn't care, because he'd
done it before and because deep down he liked doing it. And Richardson
didn't care because as far as Butler could see Richardson didn't care
very deeply about anything: life was just a joke to him, because it had
never been a struggle.
But Butler knew that it damn well
wasn't in the least funny—least of all as it concerned young Daniel
McLachlan. The man Alek was loose somewhere out there and young
McLachlan was happily swinging his croquet mallet, and if they ever
came within range of each other then he, Butler would be to blame and
must answer to himself for it. He had undertaken to see to the boy's
safety and he had let himself offer the boy to Audley—like any damn
black-coated, pin-striped politician
he had mortgaged away his honour
to conflicting requirements. It was duty's plain need and he would do
it again, but that didn't make him dislike it less. Nor was it
reassuring to tell himself that Audley and Richardson had accepted
responsibility for watching over the action outside Castleshields
House. Richardson's attitude was too cavalier by half, and Audley's
skill lay more in making things happen and then drawing his own clever
conclusions than in preventing them. Even so, all these were surface
worries. Beneath them was an atavistic disquiet, the caveman's instinct
that warned him of danger when his fourth sense had failed him.
"Colonel—hullo there!"
Polly Epton waved at him
vigorously from behind a miniature bar. No danger in Polly!
"I'm duty maid this afternoon,
Colonel, so you've got nothing to worry about. Daddy, Colonel Butler's
here."
A kaleidoscope of images. Young
men and young-old men, long hair and open shirts, eyes bold and
appraising. More brains, more potential, packed in this panelled room
than in any regimental mess, more even than in Staff College.
Polly's voice opened up an avenue
in them to where Epton himself stood, cup in hand.
No small talk, Epton. Not
much,
anyway. Left-wing, sociologist—blue-blooded intellectual—you know the
type, Colonel. Doesn't like the Yankees, but he dam well doesn't trust
the Russians either—had a bellyful of them when he was with the
International Brigade in Teruel in '37. If you wonder how he sired a
filly like Polly, just remember Teruel. And they think the world of
him, the students do —he doesn't talk down to them, or round them
either . . .
He must have been a mere baby in
the Spanish Civil War, thought Butler, looking up again into the grey,
gaunt face above the outstretched hand. But Richardson confirmed
Stacker: Epton was a man to be
wary of. No traitor, but no establishment man either.
"Glad you could make it, Butler."
Grunt. The man would keep his
mouth shut even though it might be the ruin of him, which was what a
sudden demo out of Castleshields House might well be.
"We're looking forward to hearing
what you've got to say about Belisarius. I'm afraid most of us only
know what Robert Graves wrote about him in that novel of his."
"Hah!" That one at least he could
parry. "Graves lifted it all from Procopius of Gaesarea, and maybe some
from Agathias. But I'm more interested in the purely military
implications."
"And are the purely military
implications of any relevance for today?"
The new voice had a slight upward
inflection of challenge that had been absent from Epton's—for all his
lack of small talk, Epton was still the host in the house that had once
been his, and that blue blood would tell no matter what he thought of
the strange colonel who had been foisted on him. Whereas this young
puppy—
"Oh, hell, Terry—don't start
pitching into the Colonel as soon as he's arrived."
Polly materialised at his elbow
with a cup for him in her hand. "You mustn't mind about Terry. He's got
a bee in his bonnet about the military. Which is jolly funny because
Terry's about the most militant civilian you're likely to meet up here."
Terry—?
Terry Richmond—if there's
anything going he'll be in it, you can bet on that. Not a Communist, he
wouldn't give the Russians the time of day, not since Prague. And he
was over in Paris in '68, and he got the message then because I've
heard him talk about 'communist racism' among the old-timers. He's
bloody bright, but he does believe in action and he was
damned lucky not to get sent down in his first year at Oxford
. . .
If this was Richardson's Terry
Richmond, then it would be as well
for the brutal Colonel Butler to
keep his cool.
He smiled at Polly—it was very
easy to smile at Polly.
"Nothing unusual about hating the
military, Miss Epton," he said, deliberately letting a touch of
Lancashire creep into his voice. "Old Wully Robertson's
mother—Field-Marshal Robertson's mother—said she'd rather see him dead
than in a red coat when she heard he'd joined up. And my Dad said much
the same thing when I told him I wanted to make a career of it. The old
attitudes die hard, you know."
"They're not the only things that
die," said Terry.
"No, Mr—" Butler looked
questioningly at the young man, but received no enlightenment.
"Richmond is his name," said
Polly. "You are a bore sometimes, Terry!"
"No, Mr Richmond. Soldiers also
die. In fact, they die quite often. But we are only the extension of
the civil arm, you know—we are your fist, no more."
"Not in Greece or Portugal—or
Vietnam."
"I'd question Vietnam, but we'll
let that pass. I'm only a British soldier, so I obey your orders."
"Even when you don't approve of
them?" Epton cut in softly.
"Quite often when I don't approve
of them. To be quite honest, I find civilians too bloodthirsty for my
taste—the more incompetent, the more bloodthirsty. I've lost a number
of friends that way. And there was a sergeant I knew—he was shot down
in a street in Cyprus, with his little son by his side. Two or three
years old the little boy was, and the crowds in the street stood and
watched him cry while his father bled to death. They didn't lift a
finger, Mr Epton. They were civilians, of course, and he was only the
son of a British soldier."
There was a moment of silence.
"But you still obey your
orders,"
said Terry. "Even when you don't like them. Isn't that dangerous?"
"Well, you see, Mr Richmond,
that's what I promised King George VI to do in the first place—" Butler
closed his eyes "—'And We do hereby Command you to observe and follow
such Orders and Directions as from time to time you shall receive from
Us, and any your superior Officer, according to the Rules and
Discipline of War, in pursuance of the Trust hereby reposed in you'."
"That's what the King laid down,
and in my reckoning it would be much more dangerous if I decided that I
knew better than my lawful government, because that's how you get
military juntas and dictators. Would you prefer me to be that sort of
colonel?"
"Oh, for goodness sake!"
exclaimed Polly. "You're all looking so serious, and this is supposed
to be Rest and Recreation Hour. Mike—come and rescue us!"
"Rest and Recreation my fanny!"
The rich tones of the American mid-west sounded from behind Butler.
"This is always Drink and Dissension time, and you know it darned
well, Polly-Anna."
"Well, just rescue us anyway,
Mike—they're arguing about—"
"I heard good what they're
arguing about," the American edged his way into the circle. "And
believe me it's all been said before, way back we know enough if we
know
we are the king's subjects. If his cause be wrong, our obedience to the
king wipes out the crime of it for us. As usual William S. got there
before us."
Butler looked down into the ugly,
bespectacled face. It was an earnest face that fitted the serious
voice, and yet there was a self-mocking twinkle behind the thick-lensed
glasses.
"So you think Shakespeare gets
all soldiers off the hook?"
Richmond grinned at the American
with something suspiciously like friendship in his expression.
"I think he cuts us all down to
size. The Colonel's got you on the hip when he says he only does what
the civilians tell him to do, seein's as how in a democracy the people
are the king—
Upon the king! let us our
lives, our souls, Our debts, our careful wives, - , Our
children, and our sins lay on the king! We must bear all. O hard
condition!
Poor old King Harry-—and poor old
us."
"Don't you ever think for
yourself, Mike?"
"Don't have to, Terry-—not when
there's someone sharper done it all for me. But you don't get off
scot-free either, Colonel—the Bard's got you too. Same play, same act,
same scene."
"Indeed?" Butler felt himself
smiling foolishly, like Richmond. The young American, his accent
horribly at odds with the poetry, was making fun of them all, and of
himself at the same time.
"Sure as my name's Klobucki. You and Lieutenant Galley and Marshal Ney and Julius Caesar—
Every
subject's duty is the king's; but every subject's soul is his own !"
The magnified eyes flashed.
"You may be able to beat the rap legally-—"
Michael Klobucki—Pittsburg slum Polish and top Rhodes Scholar of his year. A real protester from way back: the Chicago cops scooped him up at the Democratic Convention of '68 and he was in the People's Park business at Berkeley in '69, so don't go sounding off about Law and Order. We've got nothing against him, but he hasn't any cause to love the Government, theirs or ours. . .
"—but there's still a moral rap
to come."
Indeed there was, thought
Butler.
He had read about the People's Park riot, and his
sympathies in that instance were for once wholly on the side of the
students. Or, at any rate, it was a classic instance of ham-handed
over-reaction of the sort that mocked everything law and order stood
for.
And there was something else that
he knew about Klobucki, but from McLachlan not Richardson: "Don't let
him fool you into thinking he's short-witted as well as short-sighted.
Mike's a poet and he sees better than most of us."
"You're just as bad as the rest
of them, Mike," Polly said severely. "As of now I'm banning politics."
"And poetry, ma'am?"
"Your sort of poetry. Come and
watch Cumbria make mincemeat of the King's, Colonel. Excuse us, Daddy."
Butler allowed himself to be
shepherded towards the window.
"I'm sorry about that," Polly
murmured. "Actually they're all jolly nice if you can keep off current
affairs."
"It's current affairs I'm here
for, Miss Epton."
"Not your first night though."
"I'm afraid we may not have a
first night to spare. Has Dan anything to report?"
"Well, I know he wants to see
you. He didn't have time to say what for because Handforth-Jones was
just about to drag him off on a seminar."
Butler eyed the croquet game.
"I'll try and catch his eye, I think."
"Whose eye do you want?" said
Klobucki, at his elbow.
"The Colonel doesn't want
anyone's eye," said Polly hastily. "But I want that hound McLachlan."
"He won't thank you for
disturbing his game just now, Polly-Anna." Klobucki turned back to
Butler. "You know, sir, when I came to this country I thought croquet
was a limey game for old English ladies—tea and muffins and croquet.
But I've played it and it isn't like that at all. It's the most goddam
ruthless, cut-throat business you ever saw—"
"Yes, I've heard it's a—ah—a
demanding game," replied Butler politely, still watching for McLachlan
to look up.
"That isn't the half of it. It's
a game for managing directors and Obergruppenführers!" Klobucki shook
his head. "Say—but if you're waiting for Dan to spot you, you've got a
long wait. He's our only hope, and he plays a real mean game—and when
he does something like this he really concentrates on it."
Butler sensed that the American
was right. That early swipe of McLachlan's must have been a limbering
up stroke, designed to unnerve his opponents; now he was holding his
mallet in a different way, swinging it between his legs, as absorbed
and watchful as a billiard player in a championship match.
"Yes, I think you're right," he
murmured.
"I am right—I know our Danny,"
said Klobucki ruefully. "But what I came to say was—well, I guess I
wasn't all that polite by the bar back there, with the smart-alec
quotations. I've come to make amends."
Butler looked at the young
American in surprise.
"My dear chap, I wasn't offended.
It was an extremely apposite bit of verse. I'm only sorry that I lack
the education to answer you in the same way."
Polly laughed. "Don't give him
the chance, Colonel. Mike's got the quote for every occasion—it's the
cross we have to bear for his obsession with English literature."
"You can giggle, Polly. I just
happen to find other men's flowers more beautiful than my own.
And that's my cross, not yours, Polly-Anna." There was no glint
behind the spectacles now. "As it happens, there are a few lines for
you, Colonel, to put people like me in my place. And I seem to remember
they were written about an army of Britishers—
Their shoulders held the sky
suspended; They stood and earth's foundations stay; What God abandoned,
these defended, And saved the sum of things for pay.
That's Housman, but I could give
you plenty more—Kipling knew it too, and we
Americans know how to value him even if you don't over here."
"I don't know whether Colonel
Butler understood a word of what you're saying, Mike," said Polly. "But
I certainly don't."
"You darned well ought to,
honey—living where you do." Klobucki pointed out of the window,
southwards towards the line of crags. "How many times do you think the
fat guys down in Londinium—or the Roman-Britishers in the nice
centrally-heated villas—how many times do you think they spared a
thought for these poor cats up on the Wall? Only when the tax-man came
round, I guess—and then they'd curse the over-fed, over-paid,
licentious soldiery. Maybe they were all that, too. But they were still
all that stood between the central-heating and the barbarians—the barbari."
"Well!" Polly looked at Butler,
her eyebrows raised. "Mike really is making amends."
"Not at all," Klobucki shook his
head vigorously. "Truth doesn't make amends by itself. My amends are
more—more edible." He turned, peering back into the room. "Sir! Dr
Gracey, sir!"
"Why must you be so formal,
Mike?" The voice that boomed in reply was startlingly deep, but with
the quality of a bass pipe on a cathedral organ.
"In deference to your great age
and seniority, sir," replied the American, straightfaced. "And your
stature, of course."
Stature indeed, thought Butler.
The man was even bigger than Audley, and yet without a hint of surplus
flesh: simply a larger-than-life man.
"I'd like you to meet my
guest
for tomorrow night, sir," continued Klobucki. "Colonel Butler—Dr
Gracey."
"Ah, Butler!" Gracey extended a
huge, serviceable hand. "Charles Epton has been telling me about
you—and so has my godless god-daughter. And I gather you've met my old
friend Geoffrey Hobson when you were up in Oxford."
"Hah!" Butler grunted, gripping
the hand and meeting the shrewd eyes in the same moment. He felt the
years stripping away from him, leaving him
naked and unprotected: Second Lieutenant Butler, green and desperately
worried about his Lancashire accent, reporting to battalion
headquarters on the edge of the Reichswald, with the rumble of the
distant German guns echoing in his empty stomach.
"And you are the authority on the
Byzantine army, I gather, Butler?"
"Hardly the authority, sir. I've
made a special study of their siege operations on the eastern front in
the 6th century," said Butter ponderously. "From Belisarius to the
Emperor Maurice, you know."
"Indeed." There was a reassuring
lack of interest in Gracey's
voice; it would have been altogether too
gruesome if he had turned out to be himself an expert in the subject.
"Well, the man you want to talk to is our Dr Audley, though he'd tend
to take the Persian and the Arab side more than the Byzantine . . ."
Gracey looked around the room ". . . but he doesn't appear to be
thirsty this afternoon. Where is David, Polly?"
"Oh, he phoned to say he'd got
hung up somewhere. He probably won't be back until tomorrow some
time—he said for me to apologise to you, but apparently there aren't
any seminars tomorrow anyway."
"There aren't indeed. And there
aren't many senior members either." Gracey frowned.
"And Dr Handforth-Jones sent his
apologies too—"
"Ah, I know about Tony
Handforth-Jones. He's in the middle of another of his fund-raising
frauds," Gracey's gaze returned to Butler. "I trust you haven't any
charitable funds in your gift, Butler. Because if you have, then you'll
have Handforth-Jones after you for a contribution to his archaeological
enterprises. I never knew a man who was better at raising money from
unlikely sources. And at spending it. He has a passion for hiring
expensive machinery."
He smiled, shaking his head in
mock disapproval, and it struck Butler that Audley's apparent hold over
the archaeologist might well stem
from a use of departmental funds never envisaged by the Defense
Minister.
"On the other hand, if nobody's
doing any work tomorrow, that may solve the problem of tomorrow night's
dinner party —eh, Mike?"
"Sir?" Klobucki cocked his head
questioningly.
"My dear boy, if I'm to honour
you with a dinner cooked with my own hand, then I must have something
to cook— and something worth cooking. So you're going to have to work
for your supper in the manner of your ancestors in the days when
Pittsburg was Fort Pitt."
"Sir?"
Gracey considered the young
American gravely for a moment, then shook his head. "On the other hand,
I doubt very much whether you could hit a barn door. But as it happens
you have anticipated me in your choice of guest. I assume you are a
crack shot, Colonel Butler?"
Butler stared back at him utterly
at a loss.
"I'm a—a tolerable shot," he
spluttered finally.
"Better than tolerable, I hope!
Could you hit a moving target. . ." Gracey paused dramatically ". . .
if your dinner depended on it?"
Polly burst out laughing. "Uncle
John—the poor man doesn't understand a word anyone's been saying to him
this afternoon. First Terry and Mike—and now you!" She turned
apologetically to Butler. "Colonel, you see Uncle John just fancies
he's one of the world's great cooks—"
"My dear, I don't fancy anything
of the sort. I am a very good cook—"
"And once in a while he has to
prove it. And when this frightful American won the Newdigate Poetry
Prize with a perfectly incomprehensible bit of doggerel—"
"Now hold on, Polly-Anna!"
"Perfectly incomprehensible—Uncle
John promised him one of his dinners. And it seems you're going to be
honoured too."
"If he can bag a brace of good
Cumberland hares before lunch, that is," amended Gracey.
"I know it is a bit late in the year, but we're far enough north here
for them to be still in their prime. By rights I should jug them—hares
always ought to be jugged—but that would take ten days, or seven at the
very least, and we haven't time for that. So it must be a stew, a hare
stew ..."
Butler gaped at him, but the
Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cumbria had passed beyond his
immediate audience into a paradisal world of his own.
". . . a cream of
vegetable soup, the imported celery is very acceptable just now. And
quenelles—we shouldn't have them at this time of year either, but I
can't resist them even though you can't get pike . . . haddock poached
in a bouillon of good chicken stock with a drop of white wine. Loire—or
a bottle of Charles's Vouvray-—we can start with that and end with
it... And something sweet to go with it then—like a syllabub. Yes, a
syllabub." Gracey looked accusingly at Butler. "And none of that
nonsense about syllabub being too difficult, either. People in England
just can't cook the way they used to. Why, syllabub used to be one of
the glories of the English table."
His voice dropped an octave into
the reverential range. "And the hare—in a fine brown stock, with lots
of onions and carrots and just a hint of curry powder—just a hint, mind
you."
He swung towards Polly. "How many
guns has your father got locked in that cupboard of his? He's got two
or three 12-bores, hasn't he?"
Polly nodded. "He's got a matched
pair of Ferguson 12-bores, and there's an old 410."
"Good, very good!" Gracey
rubbed
his hands. "Well tomorrow, my girl, you will take a shooting party up
on the Wall—you can start from the Gap up there and go westward towards
Aesica."
"Are there really hares there,
sir?"
"My dear Mike, it is hare stew,
not wild goose, that I intend to serve—of course there are hares there.
I have it on good authority that there are. Just stay south of the
Wall—along the Vallum is as good a
line as any—and you should be able to bag something there, Colonel. And
if you can get 'em back to me before lunch, there'll just be time to
have it all ready for a late dinner."
Dr Gracey's eyes glinted again.
"We shall drink the Chateau Pape Clement with it. And at the end you
and I will drink a bottle of Cockburn '45, which we will not waste on
these young people, beyond one small glass anyway."
Butler did his best to look
enthusiastic. He had encountered this terrifying enthusiasm for food
and wine before, and he knew better than to trifle with it. It was
certainly no time to explain that it would all be wasted on him, that a
couple of decent whiskeys and one good plateful of meat and vegetables
was enough for him, and that rich concoctions and sweet kickshaws—and
of all things port—only made him
liverish next day.
"Hah! Well—ah—I'll do my best,"
he growled. "I'm most honoured to be your guest."
"Not at all man, not at. all! I'm
glad of the opportunity of preparing dinner for someone who's used to
something better than—" Gracey waved towards his god-daughter and the
American "—than cardboard slimming biscuits and predigested
hamburgers. But tell me, Butler, how long have you been a friend of
Mike's?"
Butler looked at Klobucki for
support.
"About five minutes, sir,"
Klobucki said without the least hesitation.
"Five minutes?"
"Well—" A refreshing note of
diffidence crept into Klobucki's voice "—to be strictly accurate we
first met about ten minutes ago, and we haven't actually been
introduced to one another."
"Mike was making amends," said
Polly mischievously.
"Amends? Amends for what?"
"We gave Colonel Butler a rather
rough welcome, I guess." Klobucki turned apologetically to Butler. "We
aren't usually as argumentative, at least not so quickly, sir.
You'll
just have to put it down to the natives
being a bit restless tonight—the air's a bit thundery, you might say."
"Thundery?" Gracey frowned.
"Grendel's loose," Polly murmured
mischievously.
"Now that's right! But how—?" The
American stared at the girl in surprise. "Have you been talking to Dan
McLachlan?"
"It was Dan, actually." Polly
nodded.
"What do you mean 'Grendel's
loose'?" snapped Gracey, looking from Polly to Klobucki quickly.
"Search me, Uncle John," said
Polly. "It was Dan at his most mysterious—he never got round to telling
us who this character Grendel is, did he, Colonel? Or should I know
him?"
Gracey raised an eyebrow.
"Hardly, my dear. But what the devil is this all about, Mike?"
"Well—" Klobucki began awkwardly
"—it's kind of difficult to explain . . ."
"Oh, for heaven's sake!" Polly
interrupted him hotly. "Will someone kindly tell me who Grendel is?"
"Beowulf" Butler rasped.
"He comes in Beowulf."
"And who's B—?" Polly turned
accusingly on the American. "Darn it, isn't that one of those hairy
Anglo-Saxon poems you're always complaining about?"
"My dear girl," said Gracey, "so
far from being a hairy Anglo-Saxon poem, Beowulf happens to be
the only surviving Old English epic and one of the greatest pieces of
early medieval literature. Now, Michael Klobucki, what is all this
nonsense about Grendel?"
"Sir—it's like this—"
"Explain so that my ignorant
god-daughter can understand, if you don't mind."
"Mind? Why, surely, sir! You see,
Polly-Anna, your ancestors had this thing about trolls—sort of
half-men, half-monsters. The trolls had it in for the humans, on
account of their being descended from Cain, and they lived out on the
moors or in the fens and lakes . . . like the one under the crag out
there. .. and if a troll
moved in on the humans he'd first come at night and sit on the roof and
drum his heels on it. And if they didn't take the hint, then he'd wait
until they were all dead asleep—and probably dead-drunk too-—and he'd
creep in and kill a few and drink their blood. And there wasn't a thing
they could do about it except pack up and go and live somewhere else."
"Unless they had a really great
warrior among them," said Gracey softly. "A Hero."
"Sure—if they had a genuine Hero,
preferably with a magic sword and
a miraculous chain mail vest,"
Klobucki nodded. "A sort of John Wayne and Wyatt Earp—or like maybe
Shane."
"And Grendel was a troll?"
"That's it, honey—a Troll First
Class who moved in on King Hrothgar's great hall of Heorot, so no one
dared live in it for twelve years, until young Beowulf showed up for
the show-down."
"You make it sound more like a
cowboy film."
"Hell, that's what it is! All
good epics are the same, just the costumes are different—it don't
matter whether they're set in Camelot or Dodge City—and the O.K.
Corral's no different from Heorot Great Hall, see."
No different, thought Butler. No
different the same way as Agincourt and Waterloo and Mons and Alamein
had been no different: take away the legend and the common factors were
dirt and death.
"So exactly where does
Castleshields House figure in this interesting theory?" asked Gracey.
"Because if you intended to cast it as Heorot, with Charles or myself
as the unfortunate King Hrothgar, I should be obliged if you'd explain
your reasons."
"Well, sir—" Klobucki's ugly face
flushed. "The way Dan's got it doped out, there's something goddamn
queer going on— the way the Master of King's told us to watch our step
. . . but you'd better ask him than me, the Master, I mean."
McLachlan had been
indiscreet to
a degree, but not completely loose-mouthed, for
Klobucki did not appear able to extrapolate from Grendel to Neil
Smith's death. That at least was something.
"I see." Gracey looked at the
American narrowly now. Unlike Klobucki, he might well guess that there
was more to that tragic accident at Petts Pond than was generally
known, but he could know nothing for certain unless Audley had primed
him. "And just what is this goddamn queer something, eh?"
"Oh, no—don't you ask me!"
Klobucki shook his head warily. "I've seen enough trouble and strife of
my own to want any of yours just now. I don't want any part of it. Back
home I'd guess you call me a two-time loser already, but here I'm just
a foreigner who wants to keep his snotty nose clean— and I don't want
to be sent home just yet."
"You said the natives are
restless, though."
"So I did, sure." Klobucki's eyes
flashed behind the thick lenses. "That's just a feeling down in my gut.
Maybe it's imagination—or indigestion. Or maybe I just fancied I'd
heard those heels drumming on the roof beam."
Gracey looked round the room
meditatively. Following his gaze, Butler noticed that they had been
left high and dry in their own corner by a tide of interest which
seemed to have drawn everyone else to the windows overlooking the
croquet lawn.
"Hmm . . ." The Vice-Chancellor
nodded to himself uneasily. Then he drew a deep breath and straightened
his massive shoulders: King Hrothgar had been warned, and had taken
note of the warning. "Well, I think we'd better join the natives in
that case."
"It looks as if King's are giving
us a run for our money for once," said Polly, craning her neck over the
group before one window.
"A run?" A slender,
dandelion-haired young man made way for her. "They've got us licked
this time, Polly—it's that boyfriend of yours. And he's about to give
us the coup de grace—watch!" Butler followed the pointing finger
through the open window. The light was failing
fast and the morning's cold wind had risen again—it ruffled Dan's straw
coloured hair wildly, but without diminishing his fierce concentration
as he stooped over the ball.
"Beowulf!"
"I beg your pardon?" Butler bent
his head towards Klobucki.
"There's our Beowulf—Beowulf, son
of Ecgtheow, son of Hrethel. He sure looks the part, anyway."
Butler looked at the American
suspiciously, and then back at McLachlan.
"Probably more Viking blood in
Dan than Anglo-Saxon, when you come down to it," Klobucki went on
appraisingly. "But it's the same stock, I guess."
"Aye," Butler growled uneasily.
But who was Grendel? he caught himself thinking.
Anglo-Saxons and Vikings and
Romans—it was all damn nonsense, and he was letting it throw him simply
because it was strange to him. Trolls drumming their feet on the roof
indeed! There were no trolls—but there were cold facts to be related
into meaning.
There was a shout of triumph from
the croquet lawn. McLachlan straightened up with a yell of triumph,
brandishing his mallet like a battle-axe.
The trick was to get the facts in
the right order. The trouble was that there were no facts before
Adashev had met Smith-had met Zoshchenko, damn it—in the museum at
Newcastle. And even that had been an undeserved bit of luck due to a
tip-off from that defector in the KGB's British section.
There was a ripple of clapping
and applause around him.
Audley had failed. Months in the
field, with Richardson and God only knew how many others, and he had
failed to establish one worthwhile fact—that was the incredible
thing.
Someone bowled a croquet ball
towards Dan, who took a wild swing at it, missed, straightened up,
caught Butler's eye at last and waved at him, smiling.
The one sure thing was—The
one sure thing!
"Richardson!" Butler
shouted across the terrace.
Richardson sauntered over towards
him casually.
"Steady on," he murmured, looking
carefully away from Butler. "I
don't think you're supposed to be on
shouting terms with me, you know."
"Where's Audley?"
"I haven't the slightest idea,
Colonel."
"Get in touch with him. Tell him
I have to see him."
"I don't know that I can—hullo
there, Polly!" Richardson waved gaily. "I have my cover to think of."
"I'm not asking you—I'm ordering
you," Butler grated. "You've got no cover."
Richardson flicked a quick glance
at Butler, then coolly looked at his wristwatch as though Butler had
asked him the time. "Right," he murmured. "And would there be anything
you'd like him to know?"
Polly was coming towards them.
"Tell him—damn it, tell him we
aren't the cat. We're the mouse."
AFTER FIFTEEN HUNDRED years
of neglect the Roman defenses at Boghole Gap were still formidable:
they were like belt and braces attached to self-supporting trousers.
In any age the long, reedy lake
and the treacherous bog on either side of the causeway would have been
a sufficient obstacle to a regular military assault. But after those
hazards the cliffs of the crag line themselves rose sheer, making the
approach not so much difficult as impossible, so long as there was a
corporal's guard of pensioners on the Wall, which the Romans had built
along the crest regardless of all these advantages.
Butler shook his head in
admiration. The tattooed Picts must have been spunky little devils if
they'd ever attacked here; it would have been no joke with
rocket-assisted lines, and smoke and a full range of support weapons.
Probably they never had—and
probably that was why the Romans had run the causeway northwards here,
straight through the Boghole milecastle. In peacetime it would have
been a well-defined customs post, while in time of trouble it would
have been an easily-defended sally-port for flying columns of Dacians
and Lusitanians from the fortress less than a mile to the south of it.
Nevertheless the Roman military
engineers (a corps apparently accustomed to obeying all orders to the
letter) had taken no chances in the gap itself: for twenty-five yards
on each side of the causeway's junction with the milecastle, they had
laboriously scooped out the standard fighting ditch. Now half-full of
fetid, green-scummed water, it was still clearly discernible on either
side of him now as he reached the Wall.
By contrast the milecastle
itself
had come down sadly in the world. The fine ashlar stonework—Christ,
what stonemasons the men had been!—still stood
almost shoulder-high, but the old gateways were plugged with a
depressing jumble of hurdles, old iron railings and barbed-wire,
festooned with trailing knots of wool.
Butler found a foothold and
heaved himself up and over the stonework. He had plenty of time in hand
before Polly Epton and the American came to this spot for the start of
the hare shoot, so there was no call for undignified haste. From here
to Ortolanacum was no more than a light infantryman's five-minute
march, on the good firm going of the old military road.
But he could no longer fool
himself by pretending to study this historic ground through a soldier's
eye: the moment of decision was almost at hand and after a night's
sober reappraisal he was still uncertain of the better course—whether
to settle the account now, cutting both profit and loss, or whether to
raise the stakes by waiting and watching a little longer.
There was no text-book
answer—there never was and there never would be—to this hoary
intelligence dilemma. You acted or you waited according to your
instinct and your experience, knowing that each time the only measure
of your prudence would be the outcome. That was the name of the game,
and when it started worrying you too much it was time to quit while you
still could.
Ortolanacum lay clear ahead now,
a confusion of mounds and stones and low, grey-weathered walls, like a
half-disinterred skeleton in the level between the two rising shoulders
of the crags.
But not really a confusion;
nothing these Romans did was ever confused—even the fortress's
ridiculous defensive site was simply their assertion that it was built
to house attackers, not to shelter defenders.
And built, too, to that logical,
invariable plan which Handforth-Jones found so dull, but which in its
day meant a man could ride from Arabia to Scotland and still find
the
same welcoming pattern of barracks waiting for him—and could give his
report to someone waiting
for
him there in the same Headquarters building, where Audley was waiting
for him now.
"Hullo, Butler," Audley said
equably. "A bit chilly this morning." He nodded towards the 12-bore.
"Going shooting?"
Butler looked down at him. "Aye,
for my supper."
"For—?" Audley raised a mocking
eyebrow. "Not for one of Gracey's
famous dinners?"
"Aye."
"My dear fellow! You must have
made a considerable impression on him. He doesn't cook for just
anybody, you know. He—"
"You got my message?"
"That's why I'm here."
"We've got it all wrong."
"Yes, I know."
Butler felt the back of his neck
taughten under the raised collar of the donkey-jacket.
"Not quite all of it, actually.
Just some of it," said Audley.
"How long have you known?" Butler
kept a tight rein on his temper, listening to the bitter end without
interrupting.
"What I've just told you?" Audley
shrugged. "Not very long. But I suspected they'd set this student
business up just for our benefit, even before you made your report
yesterday. And when they put Alek on view for me to identify—then I was
certain. After that it wasn't so very difficult." He smiled. "Eden Hall
and Oxford—it was all there once we knew what to look for, as I've just
said. You saw it for yourself in the end, too."
Butler stared at him, balanced
between irritation and admiration.
"What made you suspicious—at the
start?"
"My dear Jack," Audley waved
airily, "it was a great little nightmare of Sir Geoffrey Hobson's, but
that's all it ever was. It wasn't like the Russians—Theodore Friesler
said so, and you said so, and I couldn't find one bit of real evidence
to back it—" Audley's voice hardened
suddenly "—and I don't make that sort of mistake."
"Then what the hell was all that
rigmarole on the Wall yesterday?"
"Rigmarole?" Audley shook his
head. "Say rather that was just Adashev and I playing chess with each
other. I needed to give him the chance of telling me what he wanted me
to know."
"Why?"
"Because this student thing is
for real, too, Jack. It's not a blind—even a new boy like Adashev
didn't reckon he could draw off my attention from the real thing with
an imaginary operation. The real thing stood a chance only if the
diversion was real too."
Butler nodded grimly. "I take it
you know what the real diversionary target is now."
"If I was a betting man I'd bet
on it. The coastal missile range."
"But yesterday you said it didn't
fit, not well enough anyway."
"Yesterday it didn't fit—because
I didn't know what I was looking for. I didn't know I was the one who
was meant to get the answer. Today's different." Audley paused. "Look
at it this way: they let me see Alek, and Alek's a man who needs a
specific target—and a target they could rely on me identifying. And
then a target I'd know the lads at Castleshields would identify too.
That's enough for even an old square like me to come up with an answer."
"Which is—?"
"The Beast of Cazombo, no less."
"The beast of—where?" Butler
frowned.
"Cazombo. It's in Angola, out
near the Zambian border. It isn't a name that's been in the news over
here, but in certain circles it's known right enough. The point is that
last term at Cumbria we had an MPIA guerrilla leader talk to their Free
Africa Society, of which I'm an honorary vice-president. He talked all
about genocide and chemical warfare, and all the other things the
guerrillas
accuse the Portuguese of, and by the grace of god the name Negreiros
stuck in my mind—"
"Negreiros!"
"You've heard of him?"
"There's a Portuguese General
called Negreiros." Butler wrinkled his forehead. "He was an
intelligence major in Brussels when I was there in '61."
"That's the man. A specialist in
air cavalry, and the guerrillas don't like him one little bit. He also
happens to be a link man with the South Africa general staff. And he
happens to be leading the present Portuguese military delegation here."
"The one there was that London
demonstration against just recently?"
"Now you're on target, like Alek.
Because the Negreiros delegation is due to visit the Missile Range this
afternoon at 3.30—they're driving up from Birmingham."
Butler whistled softly. A target
indeed—ripe for a demo and riper still for a bullet.
Audley nodded. "Yes, I don't
need to spell it out, do I. But we don't need to worry about it any
more either, thank God."
"You've turned it over to the
Special Branch?"
Audley laughed. "Not bloody
likely! As it happens, Negreiros has got a private engagement
elsewhere, according to the Department, but just in case he changes his
mind I've got 'em to take the whole delegation down to Filton instead
to see the Concorde. There isn't going to be a missile range visit at
all."
"And Alek?"
"Alek and Adashev can fold up
their tents and steal away into the night. In a day or two Latimer's
going to drop a word into the embassy pipeline that we don't want them
hanging around, but the word from on high is that we're to play this
whole thing very cool. As far as the demo goes, or whatever the lads
had got planned, if they want to demonstrate against the Beast of
Cazombo outside the Missile Range gate now, they're welcome. There
won't
be any scandal—that's the password all round—no scandal."
"Everybody goes free, you mean?"
"Everybody goes home. Even
you, Butler—after you've given your lecture on Belisarius, of course.
We want to keep things neat."
Everybody?
"Except me, of course," Audley
went on, unruffled by the strange expression on Butler's face. "I've
got the rest of my mock sabbatical year to serve at Cumbria. Not that
it'll be any great hardship. In fact, in some ways I've learnt quite a
lot. Having to teach Gracey's bright young men is rather like the
prospect of being hanged: it concentrates the mind wonderfully. Take
this place now—"
"I beg your pardon?"
"I said 'Take this place'."
Audley paused. "Do you know where we are, Butler?"
Butler stared at him stupidly.
"Where we are?"
"This is what they called the Principia,
Butler—the headquarters building—"
"I'm aware of that, yes," Butler
said curtly.
The big man gave him an oddly
confiding sidelong glance. "Yes, I rather thought you'd know it." He
smiled. "I knew I'd got you summed up correctly. You're a romantic at
heart, no matter what you pretend to be. I know you wouldn't let me
down, here of all places."
"I don't see what you think I
am-—" Butler began stiffly, and then reared up against the implication
of it. "I don't see what that's got to do with—"
"Oh, but it has! It has
everything to do with it." Audley gestured over the fortress and on
towards the crags. "This place has the right atmosphere for us. What it
is and what it was—
He seemed undeterred by Butler's
wooden expression. "You didn't walk the Wall yesterday and not think
about it."
It wasn't a question. Or rather
the man was so maddeningly sure of the answer that it had come out as a
statement.
Butler flushed. Its very accuracy
made it offensive, like an invasion of the private part of his mind. It
was none of Audley's damn business what he thought. And even if by some
rogue intuition he could see so clearly, he had no call to speak of it.
It was an act of intellectual ill-breeding.
" 'The day shall come when sacred
Troy shall perish'," said Audley.
Butler exploded. "Oh, for
Christ's sake, man—spare me the quotations. I've had a bellyful these
last few hours. Say what you mean and have done with it."
Audley gave him a shrewd look.
"I'm not getting through to you? Or am I getting through a bit too
well?"
He paused, then gave Butler a
grin that was disarmingly shy. "I apologise, Colonel. Sometimes I say
what should be unsaid, I'm afraid. But you must remember I've been up
on this bit of frontier longer than you. It's got under my skin."
He paused, staring northwards at
the skyline.
"What I mean is that there must
have been times when the Wall was strong and times when it was
weak—more like a confidence trick than a real defense. The way they'd
have held it then was by good intelligence work. And by keeping their
nerve."
Butler nodded slowly.
"And by a little judicious
contempt too, Butler."
"Contempt?"
"Contempt. Just that." Audley's
eyes were cold now. "You and I—we're on our Wall when it's weak. Weak
on the Wall, and weak behind it." He pointed northwards. "Some of our
people don't believe there are any savages out there. And of course the
intellectuels gauchistes are quite happy to pick us off from
behind—they think it's high time for the Wall to fall."
It was hard for a plain man to
make sense of what he was driving at, Butler fretted. It
was almost as though they were all conspiring to confuse him, Audley as
much as any of them.
"But I don't happen to agree with
them. Maybe I'm old-fashioned, but I find their alternatives altogether
cretinous. I suppose that makes me a dedicated counter-revolutionary
capitalist..."
Butler grunted non-committally.
He could only presume that the blighter was simply restating his oath
of allegiance in his own tortuous jargon.
"Which means—" The eyes glinted
suddenly "—we've got to teach these fucking Russians a lesson without
stirring up any trouble."
Momentarily the shift from the
pedantic to the vulgar took Butler aback.
"And that means that we
let them go home—scot-free," Audley concluded.
"Where's the lesson in that, for
God's sake?"
Audley smiled. "The lesson, my
dear Butler, is in the pack of lies we give them to take home."
He broke off abruptly to squint
down the valley towards the main road, where Butler saw a long grey
estate car tip slowly off the tarmac past Audley's car into the gateway
of the grass track leading up to the fortress.
"Now, who the hell—?" Then he
relaxed. "It's all right. It's only Tony Handforth-Jones. He must be
getting ready for the new season's vicus dig." He turned back
to Butler. "You don't need to worry about Handforth-Jones, he's one of
mine. It's lies that we've got to worry about now."
Butler tore his gaze unwillingly
from the estate car. All these outsiders of Audley's made him uneasy.
"What lies?"
Audley regarded him in silence
for a moment. "Let's look at the truth first, Butler. In reality we're
letting them all go because we're weak: we can kick 'em out, but we
can't afford any scandal. We can deal with the Negreiros business, of
course. But that doesn't alter the fact that if it hadn't been for
Zoshchenko cracking up on
them, they wouldn't have needed any Negreiros business to put us off
the scent."
Butler nodded. "Aye. They just
had bad luck."
"It was bad judgement too. They
chose the wrong man. What we've got to do is to rub that in."
"How?"
"We're going to leak it to them
we've been on to them from the start. With what we've got on Adashev,
and that fellow they pulled out of New Zealand to train Zoshchenko, we
can maybe just about make that stick without giving away our contact in
the KGB apparat in London."
"Hmm . . . You think they'll
swallow that?"
"When they think of me they will,
yes." Audley wagged a blunt finger. "I've been wasting my time for
months looking for Hobson's non-existent KGB conspiracy in the
universities. But you're going to tell how Audley's been watching them
all the time and the conspiracy was our bluff to keep them happy. And
you can say that I'm bloody livid that they can't conduct their
wretched little operations properly—that if this is the best they can
do, they'd better stay home until they know a hawk from a handsaw. Then
they can try again. That's the message: contempt!"
The estate car pulled to a halt
beside a chequer-board of trenches on the slope below the fortress, and
Audley acknowledged Handforth-Jones's wave.
If the credibility of a lie was
related in any way to its size, then this shameless monster falsehood
truly might pass, thought Butler. Indeed, it was not so much a lie as
the exact inversion of the truth—something only a supremely arrogant
man would dare think of. And what gave it the shape and hue of reality
was that it fitted not only the facts, but also the man: this was a
lie which Audley himself wished to believe.
"Good morning, Tony," Audley
raised his voice and pointed to the three workmen who were unloading
equipment from the estate car. "You're not going to dig in this
weather?"
"Good exercise!" Handforth-Jones
shouted. "Morning, Colonel! Seen any Picts yet ?"
Butler grunted unintelligibly as
the archaeologist strode up to them, rubbing his hands and grinning
wickedly.
"Not that there'll be any Picts
abroad today," Handforth-Jones added cheerfully. "Mornings like this
remind me of what Camden thought of this part of the world—'nothing
agreeable in the Air or the Soil'—-and Camden never even dared come
this far. He said the Eptons were no better than bandits and he
wouldn't set foot on their land."
"Then what brings you out, Tony?"
said Audley, laughing.
"Money, as usual, David."
Handforth-Jones waved
suddenly to his brutish followers. "Over here, Alfred! Put the
headquarters marker just here and the hospital one over there."
He swung back to Audley. "It's
Anglo-Lusitanian Friendship Day, and I'm planning for the unfortunate
Lusitanians to pick up the bill. You are welcome to watch if you've the
time. You can even try to look like an archaeologist, if you like. I
could do with a bit more local colour."
"Local colour for whose benefit?"
"Hah! The Lusitanians, that's
who." Handforth-Jones's attention was less with them than with his
followers, who were engaged in setting up stencilled notices on small
wooden pegs outside each group of ruins.
"We're about to turn the place
into a scene of frenzied archaeological activity for an hour or two. I
only hope to God the weather holds." He sniffed the air and scanned the
low clouds anxiously. "Which it doesn't look like doing, naturally. Over
here, Arthur. Jesus, he's put the headquarters marker on the
latrines. Not that they'll know the difference, but excuse me—this
joke's getting out of hand already. Over here, Arthur, over here!"
He strode away abruptly, shaking
his head and muttering to himself.
Butler looked at his watch. "I
ought to be getting back to the Milecastle pretty soon. If you want me
to handle that end of it."
The dirty end, naturally. The end
that had sickened him yesterday afternoon and sickened him no less now.
But he had known in his heart that it
would
be his end: it was what the Butlers of the world were here for.
"Audley?"
But Audley wasn't listening to
him: he was staring down the hillside at the retreating figure, his
face fixed in an appalled expression of disbelief.
"Oh, dear God," he exclaimed. "Anglo-Lusitanian
Friendship Day!"
Butler felt the blood drain from
his own cheeks, though without knowing why. In anyone else this sudden
confusion would be almost comical, but in Audley—in self-confident,
omniscient Audley—it was like the moment of awful stillness before an
earthquake shock.
Audley faced him.
"Whose idea was it for you to
come up here?"
"Up here?" Butler repeated the
words stupidly.
"To shoot your supper."
"To shoot—?" Butler frowned. "It
was Gracey's. The Vice-Chancellor."
Audley blinked. "His idea?"
"There are hares up here, so he
said."
"He said so?"
"Aye." Butler grappled with his
memory. "He said he had it on good authority."
Audley relaxed. "On good
authority. I'll bet it was on good authority!" He turned to look down
the hillside. "TONY!"
Handforth-Jones paused in the act
of climbing aboard a small yellow dumper truck. Audley signalled
furiously to him to rejoin them.
"What the devil's up?"
"Up?" Audley groaned.
"Anglo-Lusitanian Friendship Day, that's what's up. I haven't been as
clever as they thought I'd be, that's what's up."
Handforth-Jones advanced over the
hillside towards them again.
"Hullo there! What's the matter,
David?"
"Anglo-Lusitanian Friendship Day,
Tony: what is it?"
"That's just our name for this
little fund-raising venture." Handforth-Jones chuckled. "The First
Lusitanians were stationed here during the Severan reconstruction.
Hadrian's Own First Cohort of Loyal Lusitanians. They rebuilt the
headquarters. There's a very fine dedication slab to them in Newcastle
Museum, Collingwood Bruce found it here—it was reused as a paving stone
in the Theodosian reconstruction—"
"For God's sake, Tony—are you
getting money from the Portuguese?"
"Well, yes. That's what I'm
trying to explain. There's a whole batch of them over here on some
junket or other. The Reader in Portuguese History is a Fellow of
King's, he laid this on for me."
"Portuguese?" Butler frowned in
bewilderment.
"Lusitanian, same thing.
Lusitania was Roman Portugal," Handforth-Jones explained. "Portugal's
supposed to be 'Our Oldest Ally'. It occurred to us they might like to
see the one and only place where Portuguese troops served in Britain,
which is Ortolanacum. Might make them feel generous, you know."
"And they're coming here?" Audley
cut in.
"That's right." Handforth-Jones
nodded. "Some time in the next hour or so. Not all of them, of course.
Just the top man." He grinned again. "Which is a good thing, because
I'm standing him lunch in Newcastle after he's seen the inscription on
the slab in the museum just to prove I'm not making it all up. Not that
he'll make much of COH I AEL LUS, but no matter."
Audley looked quickly and
hopelessly at Butler.
"Was this common knowledge, this
visit, Dr Handforth-Jones?" Butler asked.
Handforth-Jones stared from one
to the other suspiciously. "Well, I haven't tried to hide it. We've
talked about it at dinner quite often."
Common knowledge. So the visit of
the Beast of Cazombo to Ortolanacum had been bandied around both King's
and Cumbria—and by the cruelest
mischance had not come to the ears of the one man who mattered.
"Damnation!" Audley studied the
rock-strewn slopes of the crags above them on each side of the Boghole
Gap.
Might as well look for a flea on
a sheepdog's back, thought
Butler bleakly. If Alek was up there
already, it would take supernatural luck to spot him now.
"Damnation," Audley muttered
again, reaching the same conclusion a second later.
He turned to Handforth-Jones.
"Tony, we're going to pull the curtain down on Anglo-Lusitanian
friendship for the time being. I'm sorry."
"Do I get to know why?" There was
a mixture of resignation and curiosity in the archaeologist's voice.
"Or is this another bit of your top secret cloak and dagger?"
"I'm afraid more dagger than
cloak this time, Tony. There may be a sniper up in the rocks waiting
for your chief guest. And if there is, then we should be due for a
student demo from Castleshields at just about the time he
arrives."
Handforth-Jones looked hard at
Audley for a moment without speaking, presumably to satisfy himself
that a silly question had not elicited a silly answer. But Audley's
face was set too firm for that.
Butler hefted the shotgun in his
grip.
"High Crags is the likeliest," he
grunted. "He'll have a clearer shot from the right, and the ground's
that bit more broken. I'll take that one."
"No." Audley shook his head.
"There's too much ground to cover. The only way to stop Alek now is to
stop those young idiots from meeting Negreiros. Which means stopping
Negreiros from getting here."
"He'll be on the road by now,"
said Handforth-Jones.
"Which way will he be coming?"
Handforth-Jones shrugged. "It all
depends whether he comes up the M1 or the"M6. I don't
know where he's coming from. More likely the M1, I
suppose,
then turning off through Durham and Corbridge."
Audley nodded. "That'd mean
he'll
come from the east. I'll take my car down the road and try and head him
off. Butler, you take the west—the Carlisle side. And just don't let
him get in range of these crags."
"No."
Audley frowned at him.
"I was meant to be here, was I?"
Butler spoke harshly. "Meant to be in the way of the demo?"
"Out of the house but in the way.
You weren't meant to miss the fun, I'd guess, Jack. I reckon we were
all meant to be here. They planned it this way."
"Aye, that's what I thought." It
vexed him strangely to think that Dr Gracey's hospitality and culinary
pride should have been twisted by the enemy to that end. He nodded
towards the archaeologist. "Dr Handforth-Jones can try the Carlisle
road. I'll see what I can do to stop the demonstration getting here."
"To stop it? How?"
Butler addressed Handforth-Jones.
"They'll take the path through Boghole Gap, won't they?"
"They're sure to, yes. It's a
hell of a way round by the road."
"Do you think you can stop them?"
Audley asked in surprise.
"If they use the Gap, I can have
a damn good try," said Butler, still eyeing Handforth-Jones. "That is,
if I can have those three men of yours."
"Those three—?" Handforth-Jones's
eyebrows lifted. Then he looked at the three labourers calculatingly.
"Well, maybe they might at that, if the money was right. . . Arthur."
The smallest and most
shifty-looking of the three instantly dropped his spade and jog-trotted
towards them.
"Arthur is the negotiator," said
Handforth-Jones quickly. "They're Ulstermen. They say they're 'resting'
between motorway engagements. But I know there's been bad blood between
the English and the Irish on several jobs since the trouble got worse in Ireland. And from what
Arthur let slip I rather suspect they left there in a hurry too."
His voice tailed off as Arthur
came to a halt in front of him. But the quick, darting eyes flicked
over Audley and Butler before settling on the archaeologist, testing
for gold, thought Butler—or copper.
"Sorr?"
Londonderry Irish.
"Like to earn a quick fiver,
Arthur?"
"Each," Butler snapped. Whatever
the rates archeology paid, ex-motorway workers would not be bought for
a mere pound or two.
"Doin' what?" Arthur concentrated
on Butler now.
"Most likely standing still for
half an hour. But there could be a punch-up in it."
Arthur's expression blanked over.
"But there could be a punch-up,"
he repeated, as though adding an item to a bill. "An' if there was a
punch-up would the police be in on it, sorr?"
"No police."
"Argh, but them fellas have a way
uv—"
"I said no police," Butler fixed
his fiercest military eye on the little man.
Londonderry Irish. Dirty in the
trenches, his father used to say, the Papists more so than the Prods.
And not as steady when things looked blackest as the English North
Country regiments. But real scrappers when it came to the attack, none
better. Because they liked it.
Arthur cocked his head on one
side and screwed up his seamed little face in preparation for the
bargaining.
"Well, sorr—"
"I've no time to waste. Five
pounds each for maybe half an hour's work and no questions. Take it or
leave it."
The Irishman risked a glance at
Handforth-Jones, but received no help. The trick was somehow to tip the
balance, but Butler's frugal soul revolted against tipping it with more
money. Then it came to him, the
despicable insight.
"Man, they're only students I
want you to stand up to, not Provisionals or B Specials."
"Students?" Arthur sprayed the
sibilants through his teeth in disdain. "Why did ye not say so before,
sorr! Fi' pound apiece it is, then. I'll just go tell me friends." He
started down the hillside. "Hah! Students is it... Hah !"
He stumped away, still playing
the stage Irishman for his paymaster's benefit, and Butler turned just
in time to catch Audley and Handforth-Jones exchanging glances.
"The spirit of St Scholastica's
Day," murmured the archaeologist cryptically.
"Alive and kicking after six
hundred years," agreed Audley. "So much for 'Workers of the hand and
the mind unite'. But can you hold the pass with those three, Jack?"
"If I was meant to be here, then
I'm pretty sure I shall have reinforcements," said Butler dryly.
As THEY CAME within sight of the
milecastle, Butler thought for one horrible moment they were too late.
But in the next instant he recognised the dark, tousled hair.
"Sorr—" Arthur hissed urgently
beside him.
"It's all right. He's one of
mine."
"Aargh—that's grand!" Arthur
slapped the pick-handle into his open palm joyfully. "D'ya hear that,
boys—'tis one of the Colonel's fellas!"
Richardson waved, leapt from the
Wall to the ground and ran towards them.
"Phew! I'm out of training, and
that's a fact." He grinned breathlessly. "It's this sedentary life of
scholarship I've been leading."
"Report!" snapped Butler. "You're
supposed to be looking after McLachlan."
"He's just coming—phew—on the
other side of the Wall," panted Richardson. "And he's not the only
one—they'll all be here soon."
"He's with them, you mean."
Richardson caught his breath.
"Hell, no. It was Dan who blew the gaff on the others—he's with Polly
and Mike Klobucki just back there. I ran ahead hoping to catch David—
we've got to get word to him. It's this thing of Handforth-Jones's—the
bloody Portuguese—"
"We know. When are they coming?"
"You know!" Richardson gaped at
him. "How the devil do you know?"
"Never mind that. When are they
coming? How far are they behind you?"
Richardson shook his head. "I
don't know for sure. Dan said they were just putting the resolution to
the meeting when he walked out. But it can't be
long because there wasn't going to be any disagreement, Dan said. Terry
Richmond and a chap called Greenslade from King's had got 'em properly
steamed up."
"So what did you do?"
"I tried to ring out, but the
phone's dead."
"What about Dr Gracey?"
"There was a call from Cumbria
this morning early—a fire in the admin block—" Richardson grinned
wolfishly. "The bastards got him off the premises before they tried
anything, and Epton won't stop 'em so long as they promise to be
nonviolent. Christ—non-violent!"
Butler stared at Richardson. So
easily—so ingeniously—was the thing done. A false call, and then a
little well-placed sabotage. After that the time factor would take care
of everything.
"I thought of taking my car, but
it was right in front of the room where they're holding the meeting,"
went on Richardson. He spread his hands, "and even then if the lodge
gates were locked—and if the car started—Dan and I thought it would be
better to get up here to you."
"He doesn't know about Audley?"
"No, of course he doesn't. But he
reckoned you might know what to do. And we caught up with Polly and
Mike on the way." Richardson paused. "What are we going to do?"
Butler thought for a moment. "Are
you armed?"
Richardson looked at him,
shame-faced, knowing well how Butler felt about firearms.
"Well, ever since David said—"
"Are you armed, man?"
"I've got a little automatic."
Richardson admitted. "A Beretta."
A whore's gun, thought Butler
contemptuously. But it made the next order easier.
He nodded towards Low Crags.
"Have a quick scout up there—no more than ten minutes. Alek might be up
there, somewhere where he has a line of fire on Ortolanacum. Don't try
to flush him if he's there—just come back and tell me."
Richardson started to say
something, and then stopped before the first word had formed. Then he
nodded and started up the hillside on the track beside the Wall.
For the very first time Butler's
heart lifted to the young man. When the crunch came he had acted
quickly and now he had proved that he could obey a dirty order without
argument. He had passed the test.
"Sorr!" Arthur called to him from
his vantage point on the hillside to the right of the milecastle.
"There's some more of 'em comin'—just the three, an' I think one of
'em's a female."
Butler climbed up beside him.
" 'Tis not the hair—some of 'em
have it to their shoulders— 'tis the hips, see," Arthur confided. "An'
there—see—she's got a fine pair uv tits too—that's a girl an' no
mistake!"
Butler followed the stained
finger. McLachlan would fight, that was sure beyond a doubt. But
whether the American would, and whether Polly would, with her father on
the other side in spirit if not in body, was another thing.
"See here," he growled to the
Irishman, pointing down to the gap beneath them. "We're not waiting on
the Wall for them to come—not these three, they're friends—we're going
to move in front—"
That was how the Wall had been
designed, though never for anything like this . . .
"On the causeway there, by the
ditch. Three of us on the causeway, and one at each end of the ditch by
the cliff.—"
"Heh-heh-heh!" The little man
beside him cackled. "Push 'em into the water—that'll damp 'em down!"
"That's exactly what I don't want
you to do," snapped Butler. "Once they go in the water, they've got
nothing to lose crossing the ditch, and we can't hold them. I'm
depending that they won't want to go into it—at least not for a time,
anyway."
"Ah, I see what ye're drivin' at,
sorr. 'Tis a terrible muddy ditch. I wouldn't like to go in it for the
Holy Father himself!" Arthur nodded wisely. "So we
pushes 'em back, an' we cracks 'em on the shins."
"I don't want any injuries."
"No injuries, sorr. We pushes 'em
back gentle, like the little lost lambs they are."
There was a light in the man's
eyes that belied the innocence in his voice. It was clear that he could
not be relied on for any delicacy
in action, and it was unlikely that
his comrades would be any better. The plain fact was that Arthur could
smell a fight, and if it was within his power to provoke, one, a fight
there would be.
Shaking his head irritably,
Butler scrambled across the Wall, leaving the Irishman in the look-out
post, and went forward doubtfully to meet his reinforcements.
"Have you seen Peter Richardson?"
McLachlan called as they approached each other. "Has he told you what's
happening?"
"Aye. He's scouting up on Low
Crags. You were at the meeting?"
"To start with. But it was pretty
much cut-and-dried— Terry's even got the banners ready. I'm sorry,
sir—I ought to have known. But it just never occurred to me."
"You knew about the Portuguese
coming to Ortolanacum?"
McLachlan grimaced. "Well, Dr
Handforth-Jones was talking about his Lusitanians at dinner a couple of
nights ago—"
"Oh, we've known about it for
ages," interrupted Polly. "But what are we going to do? I mean, Peter
got very steamed up, but I can't see that they'll do any harm really.
Terry's militant, but strictly non-violent—Daddy would have stopped
them otherwise."
Butler turned to Klobucki. "And
where do you stand in this, young man?"
Klobucki stared at him shrewdly.
"I was going to ask you the same thing, sir. I'm getting the feeling
that you aren't quite the simple soldier I took you for last evening. I
think I'd sure like to know where you stand before I go any
further."
He jerked his head towards the
Wall. "And I guess I'd like to know who your buddies are."
Butler met the young American's
stare squarely. No lies now—or as few as were necessary: they deserved
as much, and like it or not he needed whatever help he could get to
hold Boghole Gap.
"It doesn't matter who I am," he
began slowly. "But you're wrong about the harm they can do, Polly. If
they get to Ortolanacum somebody else may die."
"Die?" Klobucki looked
quickly at Polly. "Who—what the hell is this?"
"Neil Smith died—"
"Neil—?" Klobucki's voice
squeaked.
"Now a man called Negreiros may
die." Butler overrode the squeak. "If your friends get to Ortolanacum
and Negreiros gets there too, there's a Russian sniper who could make
it a front page meeting."
"Jeeze!" The American whispered.
"A Russian—jeezels— are you sure, Colonel?"
"No, I'm not sure. But I'm damned
if I'm going to wait and see. We're trying to stop Negreiros—and in the
meantime I'm going to hold this gap for as long as I can. If you'll
help me then, I can use your help."
"Count me in, Colonel sir!"
McLachlan turned to Klobucki. "Come on, Mike—Negreiros may be a
21-carat bastard, but the Commies are taking old Terry for a ride this
time. Where's your spirit of adventure?"
He turned on Polly. "And you've
got a stake in it too, Polly my girl! Because if we don't turn 'em
back, your Daddy'll be in dead trouble, and it won't do a damn bit of
good for him to say he thought it was a peaceful demo."
"Oh, shut up, Dan—it isn't a
joke," Polly spat. Then she looked at Butler fiercely. "Is it true?"
"About your father?" There was a
good deal of truth in McLachlan's conclusion, as usual. For a quickly
mounted bit of wickedness, this smokescreen operation might well do a
fair bit of damage to quite a number of reputations.
But Polly shook her head. "I
mean
about Neil dying for the same reason?"
Butler gazed at her steadily,
searching for something that wasn't wholly dishonourable. But in this
web the dishonourable truth and the decent and necessary deceits were
now so mixed that all options were equally odious.
"My dear—" he began heavily "—it
is because of Neil that all this has happened, that I promise you."
She gripped the big Ferguson
12-bore convulsively.
"All-right, then—I'll stick with
you, Colonel."
"Bravo!"cried Dan.
"Can it, Dan—put the lid on it!"
Klobucki hissed.
"But I'm not joking, Mike,"
McLachlan protested vehemently. "Polly's only running true to form. The
Eptons always used to hold this gap back in the old days when the Scots
raided England. The question is, where do you stand now—with the fuzz
or against them?"
"It isn't your fight, Mike," said
Polly. "It's not fair to involve you. And Terry's a friend of yours,
anyway."
"Maybe so, Polly-Anna, maybe so.
. ." Klobucki shook his head to himself. "But then, I don't want to see
Terry taken for a ride. And if the Colonel's on the level it sure looks
like one time when the fuzz could do with some citizen help—"
"Here comes Peter Richardson,"
McLachlan interrupted him.
Richardson was dropping skilfully
down the steep slope of Low Crags from level to level, like a Gurkha
rifleman. He paused for a moment on a smooth outcrop of rock, shook his
head at Butler, and then continued down. So Low Crags were clean—for
the moment.
"Okay, Colonel," Klobucki said
firmly. "And just how do you figure on stopping them?"
Butler drew a deep breath. Then,
as the incongruity of it hit him, he smiled to himself despite his
misgivings. In the ancient past, when the tumble of stones behind him
had been the greatest military work in Europe, there had been perhaps a
platoon here, and a whole regiment within shouting distance.
And now he had one man, two
youths and three shiftless layabouts and a girl to hold the Gap which
had once belonged to Hadrian's Own Lusitanians.
"You on the causeway with me,
Richardson. And you—" he pointed to the largest of the Irishmen "—with
us. And Mr Klobucki behind us in reserve. Then one of you covering the
ditch on each side."
"And I want you, Miss Epton, up
on the crest of Low Crags—you'll be out of our sight, but it doesn't
matter. I want you to keep an eye for a stranger—about my size, but
grey-haired. Round face, gold-rimmed spectacles. If you spot anyone,
then head back here as fast as you can. Otherwise stay there until I
come for you."
"And I want you on High Crags,
McLachlan. Same job— if you spot anyone then come back and tell me."
Beowulf, son of Ecgtheow, son
of Hrethel.
Well, that remained to be seen!
"THIS IS WHEN one of us should
say, 'It's quiet, Sergeant'."
Butler frowned at the American.
"I beg your pardon?"
"In the movies," Klobucki
explained patiently, "the young trooper always says 'It's quiet,
Sergeant', and the sergeant says 'Too quiet, son'—and then the whole
Apache nation comes over the ridge at them. It happens all the time."
"I see," murmured Butler
abstractedly, watching McLachlan disappear over the brow of the first
false crest of High Crags. The wind rushed along the cliffs, driving
the jackdaws soaring before it. But there was the faintest touch of
rain in it now, like a spider's web brushing against his face.
"Taking a bit of a risk, aren't
you—sending Dan up there on his own? I mean, if that Russian of yours
is really going to show up?"
"Maybe."
That was what Richardson had
thought too—the doubt had been written clearly on his face, although he
had held his tongue then and was still holding it. And that was another
point to young Richardson, proof not only of self-control but also of
that indefinable instinct that told him the game had got ahead of him
and the time to argue was past.
He caught himself staring at
Richardson, who seemed to read his thoughts with embarrassing ease.
"It's no good trying to draw him,
Mike." Richardson grinned and shook his head at Klobucki. "We're just
the ruddy cannon-fodder—ours not to reason why!"
Klobucki's expression twisted
wryly. "Don't quote Tennyson at me, Limey. This—" he gestured
theatrically "—this isn't a Tennyson set-up. It's pure Thomas Babington
Macaulay—
Now who will stand on either
hand
And keep the bridge with me?
If you're going to quote at me
you gotta get the right quotation."
Richardson chuckled. "Phooey !
It's all the same, anyway— fearful odds and the rest of it. It'll all
be over soon, anyway, so don't you fret."
"Oh, sure ! It's okay for you,"
Klobucki said bitterly. "You aren't goin to kiss your liberal
reputation goodbye when Teny turns up. But I am, and I'd sure as hell
like to know what I'm doing it for." He eyed Butler doubtfully. "Is
this really what old man Hobson's been warning us about—and what Dan's
got so steamed up about?"
Butler regarded him curiously.
Sharp—they were all too damned sharp for mere boys. They probed and
questioned more than he had ever dreamed of doing at their age,
accepting nothing but their own skepticism.
"What makes you think it isn't?"
The American shrugged. "I don't
really know. It isn't that I didn't think there was going to be some
sort of trouble—not with the way Dan's been prophesying doom. But I
kind of thought the Russians didn't go in for this James Bond stuff in
real life—guys with guns in the rocks up there, that sort of thing."
"We could be deceiving you, eh?"
"The thought did cross my mind."
Klobucki regarded Butler candidly. "The trouble is I don't really think
you are, though. I guess I could be wrong there—but maybe you're wrong
instead. That's the other possibility."
Butler felt another twinge of
admiration: sharp again. Without knowing why, the boy had got close to
the heart of the matter. And there was something of a debt here, too,
owing to this young foreigner, of all people.
"Aye," he nodded soberly. "In a
way you're quite right about the deceit. But it isn't our deceit, you
know."
"I don't get you," Klobucki said,
frowning. "You mean this isn't for real? No bullets
for—what's his name—the Portuguese guy Negreiros?"
"Oh, they'll be real enough. That
is, if your friends meet General Negreiros down there at Ortolanacum,
they'll be real enough then."
"Hell—now you've really lost me,
sir."
"What I mean, young man, is that
the Russians are not really concerned with the general—and certainly
not with your fire-eating friends."
Klobucki's face screwed up in
puzzlement. "Well, sir, they've sure got a funny way of not being
concerned. Who the heck are they concerned with?"
"Why, with us, of course. What
you call the fuzz. And with themselves—with themselves most of all."
Butler felt the words swell up in
his throat as the American stared at him, bewildered. For once he felt
he wanted to talk—
I could tell you a tale, boy!
A tale of two operations—three
now—and how they all failed. Maybe four if we let those young idiots
through now—
Audley looked for Russians under
your bed, but he didn't find any. Because there weren't any, that's why.
But that poor devil Zoshchenko
tried to demobilise himself out of his own operation because he was in
love with Polly Epton—and in love with being Neil Haig Smith too.
And when he cracked, then the KGB
had to cover up for him, so they tried to give Audley just what he was
looking for.
Tried and failed.
All for nothing, boy: an old
man's nightmare and a young man's dream of freedom are about to
coalesce here in Boghole Gap, and come to nothing—
"They're comin'!" Arthur came
stumbling down the track beside the Wall, stabbing northwards with his
finger. Butler looked across the causeway. They were coming.
"Not much of a demo there if
you
ask me," murmured Richardson contemptuously. "There can't be more than
a couple of dozen, if that."
It was true enough. In the
confined space of the common room and the dining room of Castleshields
House there had seemed enough of them, but in this wide open wasteland
they were lost: a pathetic straggle of innocents in a cold and barren
landscape.
"I make it twenty-five to be
exact," said Klobucki. "With Dan and me on this side that means there
were only seven who didn't succumb to Terry's eloquence. He didn't do
so badly."
"Ah, but half of 'em are only
coming for kicks. It's the hard-core ones we've got to worry about.
We'll soon sort the sheep from the goats, mark my words, Mike old lad.
Besides, isn't Terry supposed to be non-violent?"
"So he darn well is." The
mid-western accent thickened as irritation rose to its surface. "But if
you think he hasn't got any guts—he's got a whole heap of guts, Terry
has."
Richardson shrugged. "So long as
they're non-violent guts—"
"That's enough of that," Butler
snapped angrily.
He had sensed the natural
antipathy which lay between the American and the Englishman—between the
Transatlantic Slav and the Anglicised Latin—but this was no time to let
them indulge it. Not when he needed them both, Richardson because he
was trained for trouble and Klobucki because his very presence on this
side of the ditch would confuse the demonstrators.
"It sure doesn't mean he won't
try to get past if we try to stop him." Klobucki spoke to Butler,
ignoring Richardson. "Saying 'Stop' to Terry just puts him on his
mettle. He'll come on, he'll come on—you can be damn sure about that."
Butler ran his hand over the
stubble on his head, staring at the American. He could feel the damp on
his palm; imperceptibly the gossamer-fine rain on the wind was building
up to wetness. If only it would
deluge down. But the bloody weather never closed in when you needed it,
only when you didn't. That was always when rain stopped play.
"Then what can I say to him? What
would you say?"
"You could try the truth, I
suppose." Klobucki cocked his head, testing the idea. Then his
shoulders lifted, acknowledging the uselessness of it. "But I guess
that isn't really on. And he probably wouldn't believe it if you could
tell it... I just don't know, Colonel. I just don't know. I don't have
the gift of the gab."
Neither do I, thought Butler
bitterly. Maybe David Audley could have swung it, could have found the
right formula of words. But all Jack Butler knew was how to command and
to obey. To wheedle and argue and convince had never figured among the
required skills.
He turned back towards the
causeway.
"All right, then." He looked left
and right, injecting confidence into his voice. "You all know what to
do. Close up behind me if they come on, and then just stand your
ground. But no undue violence. Push 'em back, don't hit 'em. Like a
rugger scrum—"
"Rugby Union, not Rugby League,"
murmured Richardson. "No rough play except when the ref's looking
t'other way. No eye-gouging, rabbit-punching or swinging on each
other's testicles in the loose ruck, or boring like David Audley used
to do when he was the Saracen's prop forward. Just good clean dirty
play . . ."
Butler caught the younger man's
eye for one fraction of a second and saw in it the wish that was his
own—the wish that it was Audley in charge here now, not Butler.
With that flash of insight the
anger came welling up in his throat like vomit: to dither in the face
of a handful of students was despicable, gift of the gab or no. One got
on with the job that was to hand, whatever it was, without crying. And
this was his job now.
He locked his eyes on
Terry
across the fifty yards which was all that separated them and
stepped forward on to the causeway.
Five more paces brought him
abreast of the ditch. He stopped.
"That's far enough, chaps," he
called.
The tone was right, more a
request than a command, and the distance made shouting unnecessary. But
that "chaps" had been the wrong word, false even to his own ears. Too
late to unsay it though.
But they were slowing down all
the same.
"You can't come any further." He
managed to hold most of the neutrality in his tone, but with a
suggestion of finality in it, as though it was a friendly warning that
somewhere behind him, just out of sight, lay a far greater obstacle,
impassable and far more hostile.
They stopped.
Butler knew instinctively that
this was how it had been—how it must have been—when some band of young
Pictish warriors, half cut on heather-beer or whatever they soused
themselves in, came strutting up to the frontier post looking for
trouble. The guard-commander's trick would be to get it into their
addled heads in a stern but fatherly way that there was a regiment of
Lusitanians just down the valley and that he was only the point of a
thousand spears.
There was a murmur, confused and
rising until Terry stilled it with a raised hand.
"This is a right-of-way,
Colonel," he said coolly. "You can't stop us using it."
"I'm afraid I must stop you."
"By whose authority?"
By whose authority? Butler
searched frantically in his memory for some authority these young men
might accept, and found not one. It was precisely because they
recognised no authority but their own judgement that they were here
now: it was a question without an answer, and Terry, a veteran of so
many
confrontations, had known that before he asked it. He had
out-manoeuvred Butler with ridiculous ease.
"It's for your own good," he
growled desperately, aware that whatever he said now would be wrong.
The moment of earlier confidence faded like a dream.
"Of course. It always is." Terry
smiled. "But our own good isn't good enough any more—"
"Come on, Terry!" came a rude
shout from behind. There was a bunching of the crowd on the causeway.
Another second and they would be coming on.
Butler knew he had lost. There
had never been a chance that he wouldn't lose—Klobucki had been right.
"WAIT!" Butler bellowed above the
rising hubbub. If reason wouldn't work, lies at least might delay them.
"I tell you—Negreiros isn't coming! He won't be there!"
The noise subsided, then
redoubled.
"Then why are you here?" Someone
shouted, unanswerably, to be echoed instantly and derisively.
"Quiet!" Terry faced the
demonstrators for a moment before turning back to Butler. "If Negreiros
isn't there, Colonel, you can't possibly object to us coming over the
Wall. But even if he is there, all we're going to do is to demonstrate
peacefully—we're not going to cause any trouble—"
"Kick him out of the way, Terry!"
They were moving, but even as
they did so Butler saw Klobucki corning up on his left.
"Terry—" Klobucki yelped "—he's
right. You're being taken for a ride. For God's sake—"
He was seconds too late, his
words lost in the shouting. For a moment it looked as though Terry was
trying to hold them to an organised movement, but as his mouth opened a
stocky young man ducked past him and made to pass Butler. He slowed as
Richardson came into the gap and Butler caught him by the arm and swung
him backwards the way he had come—he tripped over his own feet and
sprawled in front of the crowd. There was an angry growl and the whole
body surged forward.
Butler closed an arm round
first
one man on his left and then another on his right, hugging them to him
and bending forward into the press in an attempt to form a solid
obstacle in the centre of the causeway. But the weight of bodies was
overwhelming and he felt himself slipping and slithering backwards, his
boots searching for some solid anchorage in the mud.
He seemed suddenly surrounded by
grunts and curses. The prisoner of his left arm—it was Terry—wriggled
furiously. Feeling him slipping from his grasp Butler shifted his grip
to take hold of a handful of windbreaker, only to feel the material rip
under his hand. Then there was a joyful yell and a meaty thunk just
outside his vision and Terry stumbled and was left behind in the mud.
Arthur had abandoned his post to
join the fight.
"Bastards! Pigs!" someone
was shouting, and a fist glanced off Butler's cheekbone. He looked up
just in time to see the fist flying again and ducked smartly to take it
on the side of his head. With his newly-freed left hand he seized the
wrist and twisted it fiercely, bringing the puncher to his knees. But
now the prisoner of his right arm had stopped trying to break away and
was battering him on the body with short but hard jabs which made him
wince with pain. At the same time someone tried to wrap an arm round
his neck: he was inexorably being pulled down on to the muddy roadway,
dragged to the ground like a bear under the weight of the dogs—he heard
himself growling fiercely, bearlike and helpless.
The sound of the shot, when it
came, seemed so unnaturally loud that he thought for a moment it was a
noise inside his head. It was the slackening of the press around him
rather than the report itself echoing from the cliffs which corrected
the misinformation in his brain.
The hands on him loosened, and
instinctively he slipped his own holds, shaking himself free backwards
and upwards. He felt Richardson's hand under his elbow steadying him,
lifting him. As the gap between defenders and demonstrators opened up
he could see a
confusion of bodies squirming on the causeway, scrabbling for footholds.
But they weren't looking at him.
"Well—I'll be buggered!"
exclaimed Richardson.
Butler turned, his eye running up
the line of the Wall on High Crags.
The one thing about amateurs, the
one thing you could rely on, was that they would ignore the plainest
and simplest orders.
Dan McLachlan had plainly and
simply ignored his, anyway: the Russian Alek—the deadly man with the
gun— walked five yards ahead of him along the beaten path on the top of
the Wall, his hands held stiffly above his head. The stiffness, even at
this distance, suggested to Butler that Alek was extremely nervous,
which was reasonable enough with a shotgun in the hands of an amateur
pointed at the base of his spine; a shotgun held one-handed, too—over
his left shoulder McLachlan carried the spoils of war, a
delicate-looking long-barrelled sniper's rifle.
Butler understood the reason for
Alek's nervousness. Apart from the public humiliation of it, that
casually-held shotgun was enough to frighten anyone. And that shot, a feu
de joie rather than a warning, must have given him a nasty jolt.
He walked as if he realised only too well that he was lucky to be alive.
Even as they watched him
McLachlan raised the captured rifle in the air triumphantly, very much
as he had waved the croquet mallet the evening before.
"The cheeky devil!" murmured
Richardson. "You know, David's never going to believe this. Never."
Butler grunted non-committally.
"You think not?" Richardson's
tone indicated that he found Butler's reaction ungracious. "Well, I
tell you one thing for sure: he's damn well saved our bacon. We don't
have to mix it with Mike Klobucki's non-violent friends any more. They
can demonstrate until they're blue in the face now, thank God."
Butler was slightly surprised
at
the feeling in Richardson's voice. Then he noticed, with an ignoble
sense of satisfaction, that Richardson had the beginnings of a fine
black eye.
"True. They can go or stay as
they please now," he replied curtly.
"And Alek?"
"You take him back to
Castleshields. Then drive him to Carlisle or Newcastle and turn him
loose."
"Turn him loose!" Richardson's
dented nonchalance cracked.
"Aye. He hasn't done anything."
That was the irony of it all:
nobody had done anything. Apart from a few punches on the causeway,
which the demonstrators would soon forget in the interest of their own
self-respect, the slate was clean.
Because of that, this operation
would never go down as a famous victory, a close-run thing. Only a
handful of people would know that the realm had been successfully
defended without fuss, which was the mark of the most desirable
conclusion.
Only one job remained now, to
finish what Neil Haig Smith had started.
NOW THAT IT was no longer
required, the drizzle perversely thickened into steady, slanting rain.
With it the visibility quickly closed in around them, blotting out
first the more distant ridges to the north and south, and then the
crags on each side.
Butler stood silent, watching the
bedraggled procession fading into the mist beyond the causeway. Their
heads were down and their shoulders hunched against the downpour. Only
Alek walked with any suggestion of spirit.
But then the sun shone for Alek,
a sun of survival that no English weather could dim. How much he had
known, or how much he had hoped, Butler couldn't tell. But knowing the
way the KGB worked he guessed Alek had known little beyond the
inescapable truth that he was the expendable man in this operation; the
man with the dangerous and thankless task, the one-time tiger who had
been demoted, like Butler, to the role of staked goat.
Butler had recalled that same
feeling of bitter impotence so vividly—he had been prey to it himself
less than twenty-four hours before—that it had softened the rough edges
from the few words he had spoken to the man. It had not exactly warmed
him to say those words—that would have betrayed a most dangerous and
wrong-headed sentimentality. But it felt like an assertion of humanity
as well as strength to grant freedom to an enemy.
So now Alek knew one more thing:
that against all the likely odds he had once more survived. Until the
next time, anyway.
McLachlan coughed diplomatically
behind him.
"If we don't go and collect Polly
soon we're all going to get soaked to the skin." A lock of damp hair
fell across the boy's face in agreement with
his
statement. "I think the rain up here's wetter than the stuff down
south, you know."
Butler nodded. "All right. Let's
go then."
McLachlan picked up the shotgun
and fell into step beside him.
"That chap with the rifle—that
was a bit of luck, you know."
"I don't doubt it."
"I mean... I just stumbled on
him. He was fiddling with his gun—it wasn't loaded. I think he was
putting it together."
"You were lucky then, weren't
you!"
"What I mean is, I didn't forget
what you told me, sir," McLachlan went on stiffly. "But I didn't have
any choice."
"Aye, I can believe that," said
Butler.
McLachlan started to say
something, then stopped in deference to Butler's taciturn mood, shaking
his head to himself at the unfairness of it nonetheless.
They climbed in silence for a
while along the track beside the Wall. The rain-mist thickened around
them as they ascended, while the Wall itself rose and fell beside them,
sometimes only waist-high and sometimes head-high, cutting off the edge
of the cliff beyond it. And as they went higher the rocky outcrops on
the open southern side began to build up too, enclosing them on the
narrow path as between two walls, one natural and the other man-made.
"This will do," Butler muttered.
He stopped and turned to McLachlan, who had fallen half-a-dozen paces
behind him. "I've got some instructions for you."
"Instructions?"
"Orders would be more accurate."
McLachlan grinned at him
uncertainly. "More orders? We've not finished, do you mean? I hope to
God they aren't too complicated."
"They're not complicated." Butler
stared directly into the wary eyes. "And this really is the finish,
boy. The game's over."
"What game?"
"Our game—and your game. All
you
have to do is to go back from here and pack your things up. Don't
bother to see Epton—we'd rather you simply left him a note saying
you've had to return to Oxford to see Sir Geoffrey Hobson—"
"See the Master? What about?"
"You aren't going to see him. You
will write him a letter. You'll tell him you're resigning your
scholarship and you're leaving Oxford."
"Leaving—?" McLachlan tossed the
damp hair across his forehead. "Are you crazy?"
"We want it in writing, but you
can keep it short. Tell him the family business makes it necessary for
you to return to Rhodesia."
"Rhodesia! I'm damned if I—"
Butler overrode the angry words.
"Of course we don't expect you to go there. There's a ship in the Pool
of London that will suit you better—the Baltika. You have my word that
no one will stop you going aboard."
McLachlan stared at him
incredulously.
A good one, thought Butler with
dispassionate approval. And a good one would quite naturally play to
the last ball of the last over. It made it all the easier to obey
Audley's parting words: we don't want any trouble, so don't make it too
difficult for him. Just make the lie stick.
"It's over, lad—all kaput," he
began gruffly. "It never did stand a chance, even before Zoshchenko
cracked up."
McLachlan continued to stare at
him for one long, bitter moment. Then slowly, almost as if the hands
were disobeying the brain, the muzzle of the shotgun came up until it
was in line with Butler's stomach.
Only it wasn't McLachlan any more.
It was subjective, of course;
Butler knew that even as he recalled the Master's words, 'He's more
mature than the usual run of undergraduates'.
And yet not wholly subjective,
because the acceptance of failure was putting back those concealed
years into the face, just as it must have done with Zoshchenko as his
hold on Neil Smith's identity weakened at
the
last. Now he was watching the same struggle for that inner adjustment:
he was watching the false McLachlan wither and die.
What was left was older and
harder—this had been the vital half of the pair, after all. But it was
still a pathetically young face, even over the shotgun's mouth.
"Don't be foolish now," said
Butler gently. "Not when we're giving you the easy way out."
McLachlan licked a runnel of rain
from his lip. "The— easy way?"
"Aye. I meant what I said: we're
letting you go home. You've been damn lucky, lad. If Zoshchenko hadn't
gone sour on you, we might have let you go and hang yourself. I think
we would have done, too."
The damp strands of straw hair
fell forward across the face again. Viking hair, thought Butler. But
then he had read somewhere that the Vikings had also sailed eastwards,
down the Russian rivers, leaving their ruthless seed there as well as
in the West.
The young man licked his lips
again.
"I could have sworn you didn't
know. At the bridge, I mean—" McLachlan bit off the end of the
sentence as though ashamed of it.
Butler shook his head slowly. A
touch of truth now, to gild the big untruth.
"I didn't know, not then. You
weren't my business." Let the boy wonder which of his friends hadn't
been his friend. "I didn't know until yesterday afternoon."
"Yesterday afternoon?"
"McLachlan was partially
left-handed, wasn't he?"
"Yes, but—"
"Oh, you were good. You must have
put in a great deal of practice. I didn't notice anything wrong,
anyway."
"I don't understand. If you
didn't notice anything wrong, what did you notice?"
"You made me think, lad, you made
me think! You see, your left-handedness—or McLachlan's—is the rarer
variety. There are plenty who bat right-handed and bowl left—Denis
Compton
does, and so does Derek Underwood for Kent. But not many do it the
other
way round. The last time I saw it was years ago, a chap named Robbie
Smeaton
in the Lancashire League, a spin-bowler."
"No, you were damn good." He
smiled patronisingly into the young man's frowning face. "A little
clumsy at times, maybe. But you even held the croquet mallet like a
lefthander when you swung it between your knees."
He gestured casually at the
shotgun. "Do we really need that now, lad?"
The muzzle didn't move. "Go on,
Colonel."
Butler shrugged. It had been bad
luck, that rare variety of left-handedness. But then the false
McLachlan had dropped every game where it showed—cricket and golf and
hockey— and concentrated on rugby, where it didn't show.
Every game except croquet. And in
that he had schooled himself to play as the real McLachlan would have
played.
"You made me think about you. You
see, we had a file put together quickly on you, but it didn't mention
that. It wasn't important, I suppose they thought—if they even thought
about it."
The rain rolled down McLachlan's
white face. There was a strained, blank look about it now which made
Butler uneasy. For the first time he found himself measuring the
distance between them. It was no more than four paces, but there rose a
sharp little outcrop of rock in the middle of it, like the tip of an
iceberg thrusting through the turf. He hadn't noticed it before because
it hadn't mattered. Only now it seemed to matter.
He shook the rain from his face,
stamping his feet and edging to the left of the rock.
The shotgun jerked peremptorily.
"Just stand where you are, Colonel. . . And stop talking in riddles."
"Riddles?"
"You didn't see anything. But you
saw something. What did you see ?"
"You could be on your way home
now. This isn't getting you anywhere."
Again the gun lifted. "What did
you see?"
The boy was frightened: for some
reason he was scared rigid. That pinched look was unmistakable.
"What did you see?"
And the fear was catching. To be
at the end of a gun held by a frightened boy wasn't what he had
expected.
"I saw the reason why your man
set fire to Eden Hall," Butler growled. "I never could understand why
he did it— Smith's records weren't important any more—we knew who he
was, and he was dead. So killing me didn't make sense."
"But when I saw you playing
croquet out there on the lawn, it was then I realised that your files
would have been in that attic too—that if I'd known about you then, I'd
have looked at them too. Then I really saw you and Smith together for
the first time, as a pair, and that was all I needed, really." He
paused. "Just what was there in those records?"
McLachlan looked at him blankly
for a moment. Then his lips twisted.
"We never did know. It was the
only piece of his life we never properly covered, because the man we
sent down originally, back in '68, couldn't find any of those old
records. But when Smith was killed we reckoned someone might go down,
someone of yours. We couldn't risk you seeing what we hadn't seen."
"What made you think we'd check
on Smith?"
"He said he was going to give
himself up. Just himself, not me. He hadn't the guts to be a traitor.
But we weren't sure how far he'd gone with it." McLachlan checked
himself suddenly. "It doesn't matter now, anyway."
Butler shrugged again,
elaborately. "It never did matter. We were on to you from the start. I
tell you, boy, you've been lucky."
"Lucky?"
"Aye. Luckier than most. You're
young—it isn't the end of your career. You've had a valuable
experience, you might say. And it wasn't your fault
you
failed. They won't hold it against you."
McLachlan looked at him narrowly,
a little of his old self-possession reasserting itself.
"I wonder about that—whether you
really were on to us."
Butler snorted derisively. "Think
what you like. If you think a man like David Audley would waste his
time ..."
"Audley?"
"You young fool, do you think
Audley's been at Cumbria all these months chasing shadows?" Butler
snapped. "Put that bloody fool gun down and be thankful we don't take
you seriously. Go back home and tell 'em not to send a boy to do man's
work." He ran his hand over his head and shook the rain from it. "Just
go home and stop being a nuisance. There's nothing else you can do now."
The gun came up convulsively from
Butler's stomach to his face.
"Oh, but there is—th-there is!"
McLachlan stuttered. "The boy can still do m-man's work."
Butler stared into the twin black
holes, trying to show a contempt which he didn't feel.
"What man's work?"
"I'll be a nuisance." McLachlan's
voice was eager now. "If that's the only thing I can be, I'll be that
then."
"What—?" The word stuck in
Butler's throat.
"I'll give the Press a field day.
The bastards are afraid of the students as it is. But I'll give them
something to get their teeth into—I'll give them Paul Zoshchenko and
Peter Ryleiev."
"Poppycock!" Butler tried
desperately to force derision into the word. But he could only remember
what Audley had said back in London: You can imagine what the
Press would do with Comrade Zoshchenko if they got hold of him! "You're
crazy!"
"Crazy!" McLachlan laughed.
"Terry Richmond tipped the papers off about Ortolanacum—they know
something's up. I'll tell 'em a lot more."
"They'll not believe you—nothing
happened at Ortolanacum, damn it."
"I'll give them something
happening—something they'll have to believe. I'll give them you,
Colonel Butler!" He giggled. "I'll give them you with your head blown
off!"
Butler looked down the twin
barrels: the black holes seemed enormous now, like the mouths of cannon.
Tomorrow the girls would get his
Edinburgh postcards— Princes Street for Diana, Arthur's Seat for Jane
and Mons Meg the Cannon for little Sally.
And he was looking down Mons
Meg—this mad boy who was too scared to go home empty-handed would
squeeze the trigger and he'd be dead when the postman knocked and the
girls came scampering down the stairs.
"Don't be a fool," he croaked.
"Put it down!"
"Put it down, Dan!" Polly
Epton commanded out of the mist.
XX
SHE WAS SOMEWHERE away to the
left, ahead of him and behind McLachlan, but he couldn't see her.
"Don't turn round, Dan—you
couldn't do it quick enough. And, you're in the open." Polly's voice
sounded preternaturally clear in the silence between the rocks and the
stones. "Put it down."
She was behind the Wall.
Alongside them it rose head high, but it dropped abruptly a yard or two
behind McLachlan, who would have to swing the shotgun almost 180
degrees to get in a shot at her.
But the muzzle covering Butler
only shook a little.
"If he shoots me, tell Audley,
Polly—nobody else!" Butler barked urgently.
He let the breath drain out of
his lungs; until that second he hadn't felt them strained to bursting
point. Now he let himself relax without taking his eyes off McLachlan.
"You can't win now, boy. Do as
she says."
"I can still pull the trigger.
Then it'd be too late for you."
"Aye. But so can she. Then Audley
would deal with things. You'd still lose."
"Another tragic accident?"
McLachlan was getting a grip on himself. He raised his voice to carry
over his shoulder. "Would you really shoot me, Polly dear?"
"Try me."
"Have you ever killed anyone
before? With a shotgun?"
Polly said nothing. The stillness
was thick on the crag, as though the rain and mist had blanketed every
sound as well as every object outside the twenty yards of visibility
that was left to them.
"Makes an awful mess of a man,
you know, Polly. At this range you'd make an awful mess of me."
"You wouldn't be the first man
the Eptons killed on the Wall," Polly said. "I'm running true to form."
Good girl.
"Touché!" McLachlan laughed. "But
tell me—"
"He's talking to put you off your
guard, Miss Epton," Butler cut in. "He's cornered and he knows it."
"Cornered?" McLachlan shook his
head. "It's you who are cornered, Colonel. If Polly pulls the trigger,
then my finger's just as likely to squeeze too. It seems to me you get
it either way."
"I don't see that's going to do
you much good, boy. The only hope you've got is to put down your gun."
"And the only hope you've got is
for Polly to go away." McLachlan's eyes flickered. "Do you hear that,
Polly. If you clear off smartly I won't kill him. That's fair."
"If you go away, Miss Epton,
he'll kill us both. Me first, then you."
"I'm not going away. Put the gun
down, Dan."
"No." McLachlan's mouth
tightened. "I'll count ten."
"It won't do any good."
"One."
"I only heard the last part of
what you were saying to him, Colonel—"
"Two."
"—Who is he?"
"Three."
"I think his real name's Ryleiev.
Peter Ryleiev."
"Four."
"He's a Russian?"
"Aye. An agent of their KGB."
"Five."
"But I thought—spies—were older."
"He's a new junior sort, Miss
Epton. Specially trained for one job."
"Six."
"What job?"
"To join our Civil Service, I'd
guess. Foreign Office most likely. He's very bright."
"But why?"
"Seven."
"Everybody likes to have an agent
in the heart of the enemy camp, Miss Epton. The trouble is you have to
find a traitor. Someone like Burgess or MacLean, or Penkovsky."
"What's wrong with them?"
"They're flawed men, my dear.
They do good work, but it's as though they wear out more easily than
patriots. The head-shrinkers could probably explain it better than I
can, but it's almost as though they want to get caught in the end."
"EIGHT!"
There was a touch of panic there,
and the girl snapped it up like a spider on a fly.
"You can count until you're ruddy
well blue in the face, Peter whatever-it-is. I'm not going."
"You bitch!"
"You see, Miss Epton, what all
intelligence directors dream of is getting one of their own men—not a
traitor but a patriot —into the other camp. But it's almost impossible
to do, because the outsiders and latecomers are always screened so
carefully. And even if they pass they're never really trusted."
"So even the ordinary candidates
from the universities are screened thoroughly now. A lot more
thoroughly than Peter Ryleiev's masters expected."
He stared at Ryleiev coldly. It
wasn't true, of course. But it would be true in future—the swine had
seen to that!
"They thought if they could slip
one of their men in between school and university. Someone they'd
specially groomed for the job, someone who looked younger than he was.
To take the place of the boy they'd short-listed."
There was a pause.
"You mean he's the real Dan
McLachlan's double?"
Butler met Ryleiev's eyes through
the drizzle.
"No. I'd guess the resemblance
was only a general one. Because no one over here had
seen
the boy for years, and he had no relatives here."
"But his father?"
"A drunken blackguard in
Rhodesia? They chose the McLachlans almost as much for the father as
the son, Miss Epton. They needed someone they could lean on."
"But the real Dan, what did they
do with him?"
The voice out of the mist
faltered as the only likely answer hung between them in the damp air:
six-foot of Rhodesian dirt somewhere in the bush, with stones piled on
it to stop the hyenas from digging.
Nineteen years old. From Eden
Hall to a backwoods farm in Mashonaland and a backwoods school in the
Orange Free State. And then a grave in the bush.
"And now tell her about Paul
Zoshchenko."
Ryleiev grinned at him.
"You should have taken my offer,
Polly. Now you have to take it on the chin about poor dear Neil—have
you forgotten about him, Polly?"
"What about Neil?"
"Miss Epton—" Butler began,
tensing.
"The other half of the team,
Polly, Neil was. Just another dirty little spy. My other half." The
shotgun came up an inch. "Don't try it, Colonel!"
Butler clenched his fists
impotently.
"You nearly bought it that time,
Colonel. . . You see, he wasn't quite honest with us back at the
cottage, Polly, the Colonel wasn't. He didn't come up here to avenge
Neil. He came up here to finish the job."
"That isn't true, Miss Epton,"
Butler snapped. "Neil wanted to get away from it. He'd finished with
it."
"Not a dirty little spy any more.
Only a dirty little traitor," Ryleiev sneered. "Another of the flawed
men—"
"Shut up!" Polly's voice came
shrill from the Wall, its coolness gone. There was a moment's silence,
then she spoke again. "How did—Neil—how did he die, Colonel? How did he
die?"
"He died by accident." Butler
tried to reach out to her with his voice. "He was going to see your
godfather at Oxford, to tell him the truth. It was dark and he was
going too fast. It was an accident."
"He was—" McLachlan started
scornfully.
"But I can tell you why he
died—" Butler overrode the words and the gun barrel. "He was this man's
colleague, that's true."
"His colleague?"
Zoshchenko had been cast as the
go-between and messenger: the old schoolfriend whom Ryleiev could
always meet with perfect propriety without exposing himself to
suspicion. But nothing would be served by spelling it all out to the
unfortunate girl now; it could only shake her nerve more when she
needed steadying most.
"But he'd had enough." Butler
ignored the question. "He didn't want to betray anyone, he just wanted
to be an ordinary man. So he told your godfather who he really was."
"But then why—why all this?"
Butler watched Ryleiev uneasily.
After that one outburst of scorn which he had managed to cut off, the
young Russian had remained silent. But the gun remained as firm as ever.
"Because they reckoned once we
knew about Neil we'd work our way back to this man sooner or later,
Miss Epton— unless we were satisfied that we knew what Neil was doing.
So they tried to make us think he was part of an entirely different
conspiracy, one they thought we were already working on. And this man,
Ryleiev, worked on everyone to make them believe it—on Sir Geoffrey and
on Mike Klobucki, even on Terry Richmond."
A hint here—"Grendel's loose"—and
a snippet of information there; a word of agreement with Hobson and a
suggestion wrapped in sarcasm for Richmond. It wouldn't have been too
difficult, because he was already preaching to the converted.
"And this demo was to make it
real. They'd have killed Negreiros and ruined those boys—and your
father—just to clinch it."
Ryleiev shook his head slowly,
smiling a small, bitter smile.
"Not quite, Colonel. We tried
hard to let you know about it. And I made sure you'd be in the Gap. I
knew you'd put up a good fight." He laughed.
Butler flushed angrily.
"The Vice-Chancellor's wanted to
cook hare for ages," Ryleiev went on. "You've no idea how suggestible
all you English are."
An overwhelming desire rose in
Butler to wipe the smile from this handsome young face. To smash it
because he hated it now, and feared it and envied it, with all the hate
and fear and envy of the older for the younger.
Contempt, Audley had said.
"You had the better of the two,
Miss Epton," he said harshly. "This one thought he was clever. Thought
he could play the hero for us. So I sent him up High Crags to be clever
again, and he couldn't resist it."
He snorted. "Boy—you're out of
your class. And so was Neil, but at least he had the wit to see it—" he
threw his voice past Ryleiev into the mist "—they caught Neil when he
was young and they made him think he was doing something worthwhile.
But he had the guts to think for himself in the end."
"Guts?" Ryleiev packed a world of
his own contempt into the word. "Guts? He hadn't even the guts to be an
honest traitor. A fat girl and a fatter fellowship, that's what he
wanted. A fat girl with lots of fat godfathers."
"Shut up, you bastard!" Polly's
voice was shrill.
Ryleiev nodded to Butler, his
eyes bright suddenly.
"I want more than that, Colonel,"
he said softly.
Butler saw their error in one
agonising instant of understanding, the error Audley had made and he
had blindly accepted.
They had caught this boy young
too, and moulded him truer, steeling his patriotism with a pride to
which contempt would only be a spur.
Come back with your shield or
on it!
"Or nothing—"
Ryleiev threw himself backwards
and downwards, twisting to the right and swinging the shotgun through
that impossible arc like lightning towards the Wall.
The two guns roared out almost
simultaneously.
Almost.
Last page of a letter from Sir
Geoffrey Hobson to Dr Theodore Freisler:
... cannot deny that Colonel
Butler then acted with commendable discretion. He admits now that it
was no chimera I set him to hunt down, and that my assessment of the
situation was accurate. But the fact that I have been proved right is
of no consequence. It is best now that the whole unpleasant business
should be buried. After this the authorities will not be caught napping
again—and (which is more important to us) the Russians will not
try the same trick twice, thank God.
I wish from the bottom of my
heart, old friend, that our success in frustrating them had not been so
tragically marred by young McLachlan's untimely accidental death. I
have written to poor Potty, of course, though I know there is little
that mere sympathy can achieve in lessening the guilt I know she feels
because of her carelessness in handling the shotgun. Only the passage
of time can heal that.
As to McLachlan—"whom
the gods love die young", the war taught us all that. Nevertheless, the
waste of so bright a talent saddens me. He would have gone far and his
loss is in the longer view also a great loss to his country.
Yours,
Geoffrey